Skip to main content

Written Answers

Volume 282: debated on Monday 14 October 1996

The text on this page has been created from Hansard archive content, it may contain typographical errors.

Written Answers To Questions

Monday 14 October 1996

Overseas Development Administration

Gambia (Aid)

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what is the United Kingdom budget per annum in each year since 1979 committed to bilateral aid programmes in Gambia. [39600]

United Kingdom gross bilateral aid to the Gambia since 1979 was as follows:

  • 1979–80—£2.00 million
  • 1980–81—£2.32 million
  • 1981–82—£2.48 million
  • 1982–83—£2.40 million
  • 1983–84—£3.64 million
  • 1984–85—£3.61 million
  • 1985–86—£9.90 million
  • 1986–87—£7.20 million
  • 1987–88—£6.53 million
  • 1988–89—£5.10 million
  • 1989–90—£6.37 million
  • 1990–91—£5.75 million
  • 1991–92—£4.88 million
  • 1992–93—£4.39 million
  • 1993–94—£2.76 million
  • l994–95—£2.23 million
  • Estimated spending in 1995–96 was £1.97 million.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will list the United Kingdom budget per annum currently committed to on-going bilateral aid programmes in Gambia. [39562]

Spending on on-going bilateral aid programmes in the Gambia is estimated at £1.2 million in 1996–97.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what is the United Kingdom budget for 1994–95 and 1995–96 committed to aid programmes in Gambia through the European Union; and what is the amount allotted for use in voter registration projects in that country. [39575]

The European Union committed 2.5 mecu to the Gambia from 1994 to 1996. The United Kingdom share is estimated at £0.29 million.The United Kingdom and the European Commission jointly provided about £0.9 million this year to fund a voter registration project in the Gambia.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will set out the conditions to be met before Her Majesty's Government will lift the United Kingdom aid embargo on Gambia; and what plans he has to review that embargo. [39599]

The United Kingdom, along with other members of the European Union, will not consider making new aid commitments in the Gambia until there is a return to a democratically elected civilian Government.We have, however, jointly with the European Commission, provided help to prepare a voter register. We have made it clear that no further assistance for the elections will be given until the ban on political parties is lifted, political detainees are released or charged, and harassment of the press ceases.The situation is under constant review.

Southern Rhodesia Public Service

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what representations he has received from former officers of the Southern Rhodesia public service recruited and now living in the United Kingdom about the payment of their pensions; what response he has given; and if he will make a statement. [39588]

In recent years, representations have been received from many former members of the public service in Southern Rhodesia about the decline in the sterling value of their pensions. Southern Rhodesia was an independent self-governing colony from 1923; recruitment to its public service was made directly by that Government, and staff served on local as opposed to expatriate terms of service.The Government of Zimbabwe is responsible for the payment of pensions to former Southern Rhodesia civil servants. Our responsibility is limited to those who were recruited by, or on behalf of, the Secretary of State for the Colonies, and who were employed on expatriate terms in the central Government of a colony. There are large numbers of overseas pensioners whose pensions are being eroded by falling exchange rates and, indeed, many who receive no payment at all.The Government could not justify helping Zimbabwe pensioners in isolation; the financial consequences of assisting all overseas pensioners who find themselves in this position would be prohibitive.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what would be the cost, including the saving in state benefits, of honouring the undertaking by the Minister of State in 1979 in respect of safeguards under the Zimbabwean constitution for the pensions of former officers of the Southern Rhodesia public service; and if he will bring their pensions within the aegis of the Overseas Pension Act 1973. [39587]

The Government of Zimbabwe have honoured their obligation under the constitution by continuing to pay the pensions of those former officers who were employed in the public service in Southern Rhodesia, although the sterling value of these pensions has been eroded through the effects of inflation and adverse exchange rates.

The Government have no plans to bring Southern Rhodesian public service pensions within the scope of the Overseas Pensions Act 1973. The cost of doing so would necessarily be very substantial and would expose Her Majesty's Government to similar pressures from pensioners who served on local terms elsewhere.

Reproductive Health And Family Planning

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs how many applications from non-governmental organisations have been received for funding for reproductive health and family planning projects from the seedcorn fund for the financial year 1996–97; and in how many and which countries these non-governmental organisations are based. [39644]

The seedcorn fund has received 27 eligible applications from 17 non-governmental organisations for the financial year 1996–97. All applying organisations are based within the United Kingdom.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, pursuant to his answer of 13 December, Official Report, columns 664–66, on allocations from the seedcorn fund for family planning and reproductive health projects, how many and which non-governmental organisations, additional to those listed in the reply, have received funding for reproductive health and family planning projects for each of the financial years 1995–96 and 1996–97; in which countries the NGOs receiving the grants are based; in which countries the funded projects are based; what are these projects; and what is the amount of funding granted and for what length of time. [39779]

The following table summarises seedcorn fund grants that have been provided since 13 December. In addition to these, three new projects have been approved in this period. Currently, only UK-based organisations are eligible to apply to the seedcorn fund.

OrganisationTitleCountryBudget (£000)Duration
Marie Stopes InternationalTo Ascertain the Practicalities and Economics of Initiating a Social Publishing Programme in AlmatyRussia61 month
Marie Stopes InternationalFeasibility Study to Expand Depo-Provera through Nurse Aid TrainingUganda216 months
International Family HealthCommunity-Based Social Marketing: Testing and Piloting a new Health Production and Information Delivery StrategyIndia2972 years

Hong Kong Public Service

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what figure would be used under part II of the schedule to the Hong Kong (Overseas Public Servants) (Pension Supplements) Order 1996 to calculate the notional pension if it were based on a median average rather than a mean average of comparable Hong Kong and United Kingdom civil service grades; what would be the maximum potential cost to the United Kingdom Government if the sterling pension safeguard scheme were based on that figure; and if he will review the scheme in the event that the value of the Hong Kong dollar falls significantly after 30 June 1997. [39682]

The notional pension under part II of the schedule to the Hong Kong (Overseas Public Servants) (Pension Supplements) Order 1996, based on the mean salary differentials between comparable grades in the Hong Kong and United Kingdom public service, is calculated at the rate of HK$21 to £1. If median as opposed to mean salary differentials were used this would not affect the rate. The hypothetical maximum liability to Her Majesty's Government would therefore remain unchanged at £130 million over the lifetime of pensions. The scheme was introduced on 1 July 1996 and is designed to provide a fair and reasonable level of pension protection in the event that there is a significant fall in the value of the Hong Kong dollar. The Government have no plans to make any changes to it.

Burundi

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs (1) what assessment he has made of the current situation in Burundi; [40089](2) if he will make a statement about the current situation in Burundi. [40091]

We are deeply concerned about the situation in Burundi and are in close contact with regional leaders and partners. We support efforts by ex-President Nyerere to negotiate a political settlement and welcomed the outcome of the Arusha settlement. We continue to support contingency planning at the UN and within the region for possible international intervention.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what representations he has received and what discussions he has had about the possibility of intervention in Burundi by the Organisation of African Unity. [40090]

The Organisation of African Unity Summit in Yaoundé endorsed the outcome of the Arusha summit. We welcome the decision by the OAU central organ to extend the mandate of the OAU observers and to sent a mission to Burundi.

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs (1) what assistance the British Government have provided and are prepared to offer to Burundi in respect of the current internal conflict; [40092](2) what reports he has received about forced repatriation of refugees from Burundi to Rwanda. [40094]

United Nations High Commission for Refugees estimates that 17,000 Rwandan refugees have been forcibly repatriated in the current conflict. UNHCR and UN human rights monitors are monitoring the condition of the returnees. Britain has made representations to the Governments of Burundi and Rwanda calling on them to ensure the safety of refugees in their care and that all repatriation is on a voluntary basis. Discussions are also taking place in the UN Security Council.

Britain has provided £2.6 million bilaterally and through the EU to Burundi since January 1996. My right hon. and noble Friend Baroness Chalker intends to visit the region early next month. She will assess further needs.

Tropical Timber

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will make a statement on the outcome of the meeting on tropical timber held in Geneva from 13 September. [40286]

The International Tropical Timber Organisation met in Geneva on 13 September. It was decided that the new international tropical timber agreement, which has now been ratified or provisionally applied by 38 countries including the United Kingdom, should enter into force on 1 January 1997. The new agreement provides an important basis for continued efforts by the international community to improve the management of tropical forests and promote trade in sustainably produced tropical timber.

Prime Minister

Departmental Salaries

To ask the Prime Minister how many persons working in (i) No. 10 Downing street and (ii) the Cabinet Office are paid more than £43,000 per annum. [40220]

The number of payees whose national salary is more than £43,000 per annum in No. 10 Downing street, the Cabinet Office, including the Office of Public Service and its agencies, is as follows:

No. 10: 12
Cabinet Office (including the Office of Public Service and agencies): 116.

Oman University

To ask the Prime Minister (1) what reports he has received regarding the involvement by Mr. Mark Thatcher, in respect of companies in receipt of export credit guarantees from the ECGD, in the construction of a university in Oman; and if he will make a statement; [40277](2) what reports he has received that part of the university of Oman has been used for the storage of military equipment or for other military purposes; if these purposes were known to Her Majesty's Government when export credit guarantees were given by the ECGD in relation to the construction of the university; and if he will make a statement. [40215]

Parliamentary Recall

To ask the Prime Minister, pursuant to his letter to the right hon. Member for Chesterfield (Mr. Benn) and the hon. Member for Linlithgow of 9 September, if he will state the conditions in which he believes the public interest requires Parliament to be recalled, with particular reference to the involvement of British personnel on active service. [40365]

A decision to recall Parliament depends upon the prevailing situation. It is made after consultation with colleagues and through the usual channels.

Academy Of Sports

To ask the Prime Minister what advice he sought from voluntary coaches and administrators in (a) athletics, (b) rowing, (c) canoeing, (d) swimming and (e) cycling (i) prior to and (ii) since his original announcements concerning his proposed academy of sports. [40404]

Details of the Government's proposals for the British Academy of Sport were included in the sports policy statement, "Sport: Raising the Game", which was published on 14 July 1995. The policy statement invited the Sports Council to bring forward proposals on what the structure and content of the academy might be, and to consult widely with the sports world on the ideas that might emerge. On 6 December 1995, the Sports Council published a consultation paper on the academy and comments were invited by the end of January. The Sports Council also held a series of consultation meetings with groups of administrators, coaches, performers and specialists from all sports, including representatives of the sports listed.A prospectus inviting bids to establish the academy was published jointly by the Department of National Heritage and the Sports Council on 24 July. A summary of the consultation was published with it. Bidders have until 31 October to submit their bids.

British Legion

To ask the Prime Minster what further correspondence has been received in his office from the Royal British Legion in relation to its call for the setting up of an ex-service affairs unit; what reply has been sent; what action he will be taking; and if he will make a statement. [40374]

I have received one recent letter directed from the Royal British Legion regarding the setting up of an ex-service affairs unit. A reply has been sent. The position remains as I detailed in my answer to the hon. Member on 11 March, Official Report, columns 434–35.

Poverty Resources

To ask the Prime Minister what policies Her Majesty's Government have established in support of the 1996 United Nations Year for the Eradication of Poverty: and what additional resources have been committed in support of these policies. [40491]

The United Kingdom has extensive social protection and assistance arrangements, among the most comprehensive in the world. It is by working to maintain and improve living standards through economic and social policies that we will fulfil the aspirations of the United Nations Year for the Eradication of Poverty, and in a way relevant to our society. The most effective way of eradicating poverty is to promote flexible labour markets since this reduces the level of unemployment. Claimant unemployment has already fallen by over 125,000 so far this year. The UK has more of its people in work and a lower unemployment rate than any other major EU country.

Foreign And Commonwealth Affairs

Ethnic Minorities

To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39898]

Our records, based on voluntary declaration, show that this Department and its agencies employ the following numbers of ethnic minority women:

  • higher executive officer and above: 8
  • Executive officer: 19
  • Administrative officer: 95
  • Administrative assistant: 27.
  • We are committed to encouraging the career development of all staff, irrespective of gender or ethnic origin. We have comprehensive programmes in place to ensure equality of access to recruitment, training, career development and promotion for all staff. We monitor all our procedures to ensure implementation.We actively encourage ethnic minority applicants through our recruitment literature and campaigns and work closely with the Windsor Fellowship. We are also active members of Opportunity 2000.

    Hong Kong (Us Bombs)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will make a statement on the recent discovery by Customs at Hong Kong airport of US-made bombs in transit from China to Israel. [40072]

    A consignment of inert military ordnance was discovered by the Hong Kong Customs and Excise Department during a routine inspection on 24 May 1996. Charges were laid against the carrier, Hong Kong Dragon Airlines Ltd., for importing prohibited articles without a licence and failing to retain possession of the articles until a valid licence was produced. The airline pleaded guilty and was fined HK$80,000 or £6,600.

    Former Yugoslavia

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what is his estimate of the numbers of soldiers and civilians killed (i) in the attack by Bosnian troops on Serbian troops to the north and north west of Srebrenica and (ii) in the counter-attack by Serbian troops; how many soldiers were hiding their military identity by dressing in civilian clothing; and in what ways such casualties can be distinguished from Bosnians who it is alleged were illegally executed by Serbian troops. [40219]

    The International Criminal Tribunal for former Yugoslavia—ICTY—is still investigating the fall of Srebrenica last July. We await details. So far, ICTY teams have exhumed 400 to 500 bodies from four sites around Srebrenica. The United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees estimates that there are 6,000 missing people from the area.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs for what reasons international warrants have not been issued against (a) President Tudjman of Croatia and (b) the leaders of the Bosnian Muslims. [40216]

    it is for the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia to decide whom it should indict. We provide significant support for the tribunal's activities, and it has our full confidence.

    Western Sahara

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what action he plans to take to ensure the UN-sponsored referendum on the future of the Western Sahara takes place. [40285]

    We are active both in New York and bilaterally in urging Morocco and Polisario to co-operate fully with the UN and MINURSO—in the referendum mission—in order that the identification process can be restarted and lead to the referendum.I also took the opportunity during my visit to Morocco in June to make our views clear.

    Nuclear Co-Operation

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what is his policy in respect of nuclear co-operation with Russia and China. [40248]

    In September we signed a bilateral agreement with the Russian Federation on co-operation in the peaceful uses of nuclear energy. The agreement provides a framework within which firms can pursue business and expert exchanges. With our G8 colleagues, we attended the Moscow summit on nuclear safety and security. The summit underlined the close co-operation between Russia and the G7 in solving nuclear safety problems in eastern Europe and in the former Soviet Union. It also identified further action to be pursued. Russia has now ratified the international convention on nuclear safety, and signed the Vienna convention on nuclear liability.China is becoming increasingly important in the civil nuclear power section. We are actively seeking to strengthen our civil nuclear co-operation with them at both official and industry levels. We welcome China's decision to attend the conference on nuclear safety in Asia, to be held in Tokyo on 5 and 6 November, which the United Kingdom will also attend.

    Human Rights

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if his Department has a system for grading the human rights performances of individual countries. [40162]

    We do not maintain any league table of human rights violators, though we receive detailed information from our embassies and high commissions as well as from outside bodies, including non-governmental organisations, on the human rights performance of various countries.

    Burma

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will estimate the value of the contribution made by British businesses to the economy in 1996 of Burma with particular reference to tourism; and if he will make a statement. [40136]

    The value of United Kingdom trade with Burma and of UK investment there is low. We are aware of only two UK companies which have made direct investment in the tourism industry in Burma. The amount of tourism-related goods and services exported from the UK is also small. More may be channelled through third countries, but it is difficult to estimate their value.

    Entry Clearance

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will list for the last year for which figures are available (a) the total number of persons who applied for entry clearance as a visitor to the United Kingdom, (b) the total number of refusals and (c) the countries of origin of those who were refused giving the numbers against each. [40196]

    The total number of applications for entry clearance to visit the UK in 1995 was 1,167,295.The total number of refusals for entry clearance to visit the UK in 1995 was 72,626.The countries of origin of those refused are not currently available. Details will shortly be available from the Home Office's Control of Immigration: Statistics United Kingdom 1995.

    Galapagos

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, pursuant to his answer of 21 May, Official Report, column 103, what contribution has been made by Her Majesty's ambassador in Quito towards the goat eradication scheme on the Galapagos. [40367]

    The British Ambassador in Quito donated £5,000 for the purchase of equipment required for the goat eradication programme. A contribution of £25,000 from an FCO fund for small environmental projects has also been approved to establish a base station for the programme and to protect threatened plant species, which form an important part of the tortoises' diet.

    Russia

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, pursuant to his letter of 13 May, in what ways he has kept up constructive pressure on Russia in relation to radioactive waste management. [40366]

    Meetings of the International Atomic Energy Agency's contact expert group provide regular opportunities to discuss radioactive waste management issues. Both the UK and Russia are full members. The group, which also co-ordinates and monitors aid for nuclear waste management projects in Russia, met last on 10 and 11 September 1996.

    Lake Kojanovskoe

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, pursuant to his letter of 3 April, what action he has taken with the European Commission to counter contamination of Lake Kojanovskoe. [40370]

    We have yet to decide with our EU partners what concrete assistance might be made available to counter contamination of Lake Kojanovskoe pending consideration of the conclusions of the EU-financed study of contamination levels.

    Commission For The Restitution Of Monetary Gold

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will make a formal request to the UK partners on the tripartite gold commission to produce annual reports regarding meetings and expenses. [40650]

    We will make a request. I shall write to the hon. Member with the results.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs on what date and in what form he last reported to Parliament on the work of the tripartite commission for the restitution of monetary gold; and if he will make a statement. [40649]

    I refer the hon. Member to the answer given by the hon. Member for Morecambe and Lunesdale, the then Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs, on 12 March 1991, Official Report, column 433.

    Lord Chancellor's Department

    Probate Service

    30.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department if he will make a statement on the future of the probate service. [37957]

    Public consultation on proposed changes to the structure of the probate service has now been concluded. The Lord Chancellor is considering the proposals and an announcement will be made as soon as a decision has been reached.

    Legal Aid

    32.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department if he will make a statement on the review of legal aid. [37959]

    The Lord Chancellor published a White Paper on 2 July, setting out the Government's plans for reforming the legal aid scheme in England and Wales. Since then, work has been proceeding on implementing the reforms.

    The Legal Aid Board published its plans for expanding block contracting of advice and assistance in the not-for-profit sector in August. It intends to publish proposals for piloting legal aid for family mediation in November, and on advice and assistance contracts with solicitors' firms in early 1997.

    33.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department what representations he has recently received about the cost of the legal aid scheme. [37960]

    I frequently receive representations on this matter. As my hon. Friend knows, the Government's proposals for a radical reform of the legal aid scheme were announced by the Lord Chancellor on 2 July, and are contained in the White Paper, "Striking the Balance". These proposals will, among other things, improve control over the cost of legal aid and ensure that the taxpayer obtains good value for the money spent.

    Mediation

    34.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department if he will take steps to promote the concept of mediation in the civil and family law systems in the United Kingdom; and if he will make a statement. [37961]

    In England and Wales my Department has developed a number of initiatives to encourage the use of mediation where it is appropriate. In January of this year, my Department published the guide, "Resolving Disputes Without Going to Court". It contains information on a range of alternatives to litigation and is available free from county courts. A pilot scheme has been introduced at the Central London county court to help people settle a wide range of disputes through mediation.The Family Law Act 1996 contains measures designed to promote the use of family mediation as an alternative to litigation. The reforms of the legal aid scheme that the Lord Chancellor announced in July would allow new types of service to be provided under legal aid. Family mediation will he an early priority and, in time, the scheme could be extended to allow civil mediation services to be provided to people who qualify for legal aid.

    Public Record Office Papers

    35.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department which are the oldest papers in the Public Record Office which have not been placed in the public domain. [37962]

    The oldest papers in the Public Record Office which have not yet been placed in the public domain are some papers from Dublin castle records in a ledger dated 1853–1920, Public Record Office reference CO 904/6. These papers have now been cleared for release and will be available shortly.

    Magistrates Courts

    36.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department how many magistrates courts there were in Wales in 1978; and how many are operating in 1996. [37963]

    There are at present 63 magistrates courts in Wales. No accurate record exists for the number of magistrates courts in Wales in 1978.

    Sheriffs

    37.

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department what steps he is taking to increase the public accountability of sheriffs and under-sheriffs. [37964]

    On 2 April my hon. Friend the Member for Brecon and Radnor (Mr. Evans) announced to the House, Official Report, column 87, the work currently planned in connection with the Lord Chancellor's review of civil enforcement agents. No decision has yet been made on the issue of the accountability of high sheriffs, under sheriffs and sheriff's officers.

    Children Act 1989

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department, pursuant to his answer of 22 July, Official Report, columns 18–19, if he will make arrangements for all guidance on the provisions of and procedures under the Children Act 1989 for court staff and judiciary to be placed in the Library. [39929]

    Yes. The following will be placed in the Library:

  • Children Act 1989—Court Staff Handbook
  • Children Act 1989—Judicial Information Booklet
  • Children Act 1989—Guidance to Listing Officers
  • Children Act 1989—Court User Guide.
  • Domestic Violence

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department what assessment he has made of the report, "Domestic Violence and Child Contact Arrangements in England and Denmark" by Marianne Hester and Lorraine Radford, Policy Press 1996, a copy of which has been sent to him; and if he will make a statement. [39930]

    The findings of this report will be considered carefully in connection with the implementation of the Family Law Act 1996. Where conflict occurs in connection with child contact arrangements, remedies are available within the Act and elsewhere to deal with it in order to ensure that both children and adults are properly protected against domestic violence.

    Legal Profession

    To ask the Parliamentary Secretary, Lord Chancellor's Department what assessment he has made of the reasons for the growth in both branches of the legal profession since 1970; and what assessment he has made of their optimum size. [37950]

    None. The legal profession is independent of Government and self-regulating. Its size is determined by the demand for legal services.

    Home Department

    Prisoner Statistics

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Home Department what is the latest estimate of the numbers of prisoners in United Kingdom (a) open and (b) closed prisons; and what were the corresponding figures for 1991. [40053]

    Responsibility for this matter has been delegated to the Director General of the Prison Service, who has been asked to arrange for a reply to be given.

    Letter from A. J. Pearson to Mr. Barry Jones, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Home Secretary has asked me, in the absence of the Director General from the office, to reply to your Parliamentary Question about the latest estimate of the numbers of prisoners in United Kingdom open and closed prisons; and the corresponding figures for 1991.
    On 31 July 1996, there were 4,650 prisoners in open prisons and 51,500 persons in closed prisons in England and Wales. These figures include prisoners held in young offender institutions.
    Information for 30 June 1991 is published in "Prison statistics, England and Wales", table 1.7 of the 1991 edition, column 2157; annual average population figures are given in table 1.6. A copy of "Prison statistics" is available in the Library.
    Information for Scotland and Northern Ireland is the responsibility of the Secretaries of State for Scotland and Northern Ireland.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethic minorities with his Department and its agencies. [39897]

    The Home Office and its agencies employ a total of 1,252 women known to be from ethnic minorities. Details of their grades are given in the following tables. The Directors General of the Prison Service and of the Forensic Science Service, and the chief executives of the UK Passport Agency and the Fire Service College have provided the figures for their agencies.The Home Office follows the Cabinet Office's programmes for action to achieve equality of opportunity in the civil service for people of ethnic minority origin and for women. Recruitment advertisements, which encourage applications from people regardless of background—including ethnic origin or gender—are placed in the ethnic minority press. A number of measures are being taken to foster links with those from ethnic minorities, including substantial involvement with the Windsor Fellowship and the National Mentoring Consortium and links with community relations councils. In the Prison Service, governors have also been encouraged to make particular efforts to attract applications from women and from those of ethnic minority origin.

    The Department has widely publicised procedures for combating harassment and discrimination.

    Steps are being taken to encourage more ethnic minority staff to train as members of recruitment and promotion boards with the aim that boards include one member of ethnic minority origin wherever possible. All advertisements for promotion boards carry a statement which makes it clear that the Department is committed to a policy of equal opportunity for all staff regardless of factors such as ethnicity or gender.

    The Department monitors the progress of staff according to ethnicity and gender, including aspects such as recruitment, grade level, promotion and staff report markings.

    Home Office (excluding agencies)

    Grades1

    Number of female staff from ethnic minorities

    Grade 7

    2*

    Senior executive officer (SEO)7
    Higher executive officer (HEO)14
    Executive officer (EO)160
    Administrative Officer (AO)378
    Administrative assistant (AA)225

    1 Grades given in this and the following tables include grade equivalents (except where Prison Service grades are shown separately).

    2 Asterisks denote five staff or fewer to avoid the possibility of individuals being identified.

    Her Majesty's (HM) Prison Service

    Grades

    Number of female staff from ethnic minorities

    Senior executive officer (SEO)

    1*

    Higher executive officer (HEO)

    1*

    Executive officer (EO)20
    Administrative officer(AO)101
    Administrative assistant (AA)53
    Senior officer2

    1*

    Prison officer279
    Prison auxiliary211
    Night patrol212
    Chaplain2

    1*

    Nursing grades235
    Psychologist grades2

    1*

    Medial officer2

    1*

    Professional and technical officer2

    1*

    Instructional officer2

    1*

    Pharmacist grades2

    1*

    HM Prison Service is in the process of transferring to a new computer system and as a result there may be inaccuracies in the above data.

    1 Asterisks denote five staff or fewer to avoid the possibility of individuals being identified.

    2 HM Prison Service grades.

    UK Passport Agency

    Grades

    Number of female staff from ethnic minorities

    Executive officer (EO)7
    Administrative officer (AO)48
    Administrative assistant (AA)42

    Forensic Science Service

    Grades

    Number of female staff from ethnic minorities

    Senior forensic scientist

    1*

    Assistant forensic scientist12
    Higher executive officer (HEO)

    1*

    Administrative office (AO)

    1*

    Administrative assistant (AA)16

    1 Asterisks denote five staff or fewer to avoid the possibility of individuals being identified.

    Fire Service College

    Grade

    Number of female staff from ethnic minorities

    Nursing grade 1

    1*

    1 Asterisks denote five staff or fewer to avoid the possibility of individuals being identified.

    Nigerian Citizens

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many Nigerian citizens have been compulsorily returned to Nigeria since November 1995, and what reports he has received of their present situation. [40283]

    The statistics available relate to the total number of Nigerian citizens removed from the United Kingdom to all countries. Some 350 Nigerians were refused leave to enter and removed from the United Kingdom in the period November 1995 to July 1996. In addition, 290 Nigerians were removed as illegal entrants or persons subject to deportation action; this figure includes persons who departed voluntarily after enforcement action had been initiated. I have received no reports of their present situation.

    Casinos

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many registered casinos there are in England and Wales; and if he will list them. [40117]

    On March 31 1996, there were 107 licensed casinos in England and Wales. They were, by area:

    • Birkenhead
    • Stanley Wirral casino
    • Birmingham
    • China Palace casino
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Midland Wheel casino
    • Rainbow casino
    • Stakis Regency International casino
    • Blackpool
    • Castle casino
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Bolton
    • Stanley casino
    • Bournemouth
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Bradford
    • Napoleons casino club
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Brighton
    • Grosvenor casino
    • International casino club
    • Bristol
    • Annabelle casino
    • Grosvenor casino (2)
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Coventry
    • Annabelle casino
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Derby
    • Carlton casino
    • Hamblin Grand casino
    • Dudley
    • Castle Hill casino
    • Great Yarmouth
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Kings casino
    • Hove
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Huddersfield
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Kingston-upon-Hull
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Leeds
    • Grosvenor casino (2)
    • Napoleons casino club
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Leicester
    • Annabelle casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Liverpool
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Stanley grand casino
    • London
    • Aspinall's club
    • Barracuda club
    • Chester's casino
    • Clermont club
    • Colony club
    • Crockfords club
    • Cromwell Mint
    • Golden Horseshoe
    • Golden Nuggett
    • Grosvenor Connoisseur casino
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Grosvenor Victoria casino
    • Les Ambassadeurs
    • London Park Tower
    • Maxims casino club
    • Napoleons casino
    • Palm Beach casino
    • Rendezvous casino club
    • Ritz casino
    • Sportsmen club
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Luton
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Lytham St Annes
    • Clifton casino
    • Manchester
    • Grosvenor casino (3)
    • Stanley Midland casino
    • Stanley Strand casino
    • Margate
    • Regal sporting club
    • Stanley casino
    • newcastle upon Tyne
    • Casino Royale
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Stanley Grey's casino
    • Northampton
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Nottingham
    • Stakis Chevalier casino
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Plymouth
    • Grand casino
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Portsmouth
    • Grosvenor casino (2)
    • Stanley casino
    • Ramsgate
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Reading
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Reading sporting club
    • Salford
    • Stanley Albion casino
    • Scarborough
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Sheffield
    • Bonapartes casino club
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Napoleon Bonapartes gaming club
    • Southampton
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Stanley casino
    • Southend on Sea
    • Waterfront casino club
    • Westcliff sporting club
    • Southport
    • Stanley casino
    • Stockport
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Stoke on Trent
    • Stanley casino
    • Sunderland
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Teeside-Middlesborough
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Torbay
    • Torquay casino
    • Walsall
    • Royal casino
    • Wolverhampton
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Cardiff
    • Grosvenor casino
    • Les Croupiers casino
    • Stakis Regency casino
    • Swansea
    • Annabelle casino
    • Grosvenor casino

    Internet

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Home Department what measures his Department is taking to outlaw the downloading and publication of obscene material from the Internet which would be illegal if produced in printed form. [40548]

    Duchy Of Lancaster

    Millennium Exhibition

    To ask the Deputy Prime Minister if he will list the companies which have so far stated their intention to contribute to the millennium site. [40198]

    The companies which have so far publicly stated their intention to contribute to sponsorship of the millennium exhibition are Abbey National, Amec, BAA, Barclays bank, British Aerospace, British Airways, British Telecommunications, BSkyB, British Petroleum, General Electric Company, Hanson Energy, Lloyds bank, London Electricity, Marks and Spencer, Midland bank, National Westminster bank, Reuters and Siemens. The Corporation of London has also pledged support.

    Ministerial Accommodation

    To ask the Deputy Prime Minister what nursery accommodation is available to Her Majesty's Ministers in their Departments. [40265]

    Departments and agencies have delegated responsibility to establish nursery and childcare schemes for children of civil servants Departments wishing to establish a workplace nursery must be able to justify it in terms of value for money and contain the cost within existing running costs. Parents wishing to use any of these schemes are normally required to make a contribution to the costs, comparable to private sector schemes.Ministers of the Crown are able to make use of a departmental nursery on the same basis as civil servants.Nationally, 53 civil service nurseries have been established and 120 holiday play schemes run during school holidays. In addition, the civil service is in partnership with other organisations in 23 nurseries and buys places in 16 others.

    Attorney-General

    Publicity

    To ask the Attorney-General what is his Department's budget in 1996–97 for consultants to assist with information, publicity, press and media, specifying separately the Solicitor-General's staff. [39347]

    No separate budget is held for this purpose.

    1993–941994–951995–961996–97
    Crown Prosecution ServiceNot available (7+1 part-time)£283,800 (10+1 part-time)£288,800 (11+1 part-time)£277,700 (11+1 part-time)£93.000
    Serious Fraud Office£69,000 (3)£79,500 (4+2 part-time)£80,000 (4+1 part-time)£93.000 (4)
    Legal Secretariat to the Law Officers4 Treasury Solicitor's Department£14,800 (1)
    Government Property Lawyers
    Figures before the brackets indicate the costs1 of staff engaged in providing information, publicity, press and media services. 2 Figures in brackets indicate the numbers of staff so engaged.3
    1 These figures comprise salary, superannuation (estimated where precise figure is unknown), ERNIC payments and allowances. CPS costs for 1993–94 are not available.
    2 It is not possible to distinguish between these categories of services since in practice they overlap and are provided by the same staff.
    3 These figures do not include staff providing these services incidentally to, or inseparably from, other functions.
    1 No separate costs are incurred in relation to the Solicitor-General.

    Isc-Ferranti

    To ask the Attorney-General if he will make a statement in respect of the removal by an agency of Her Majesty's Government of (a) files and (b) other evidence from the offices of ISC in west London, following the announcement by Sir Derek Alun Jones in respect of fraud at the company; what was the nature of such material; what steps were taken by his office to ensure that it was properly preserved and examined by investigating authorities; and what action was taken as a result of such an examination. [40209]

    My answer relates only to the Serious Fraud Office for which I have ministerial responsibility. On 12 September 1989 an announcement was made by Sir Derek Alun Jones to the effect that the company was carrying out an internal investigation into some of its overseas contracts and that the annual general meeting of the company would be adjourned until 10 October 1989. Shortly thereafter the Serious Fraud Office commenced its preliminary investigation. Neither the Serious Fraud Office nor police officers working with it at any time removed files or other

    To ask the Attorney-General (1) what is the cost budgeted for staff employed full time or part time to provide information and publicity in 1996–97 in his Department and that of the Solicitor-General; [39446](2) how many staff are assumed in his Department's budget, employed (i) full time and (ii) part time,

    (a) to work on press and media and (b) to provide information and publicity in 1996–97; [39336]

    (3) what was the cost of staff employed full time or part time (a) to provide information and publicity and (b) to work on the press and media in (i) 1995–96, (ii) 1994–95, and (iii) 1993–94, showing separately staff of the Solicitor-General; [39409]

    (4) how many staff were employed full time or part time (a) to provide information and publicity and (b) on press and media in (i) 1995–96, (ii) 1994–95 and (iii) 1993–94; [39421]

    (5) what is the cost assumed in the budget of people employed full time or part time to work on the press and the media in 1996–97. [39982]

    The information is shown in the table.evidence from the offices of ISC in west London. Certain documentation originating from the offices of ISC (London) plc and ISC (Technologies) Ltd. was however produced to the SFO by Ferranti's solicitors. Where copies were taken by the SFO, they were analysed and preserved in the normal way. The investigation was carried out in close co-operation with the United States' prosecuting authorities. Seventeen individuals and three corporations were subsequently indicted in the United States on charges of fraud in respect of which I refer the hon. Member to my previous answers to him of 24 July 1996,

    Official Report, columns 459–60.

    National Heritage

    Tourism

    15.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will estimate how many tourists will visit Britain in 1996. [37938]

    The British Tourist Authority currently estimates that there will be 25.8 million overseas visitors to the UK this year, up 7 per cent. on 1995, with expenditure at over £13 billion, an 8 per cent. increase on last year.

    22.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what representations she has received on the impact on the tourism industry of a minimum wage. [37946]

    Tourism industry leaders, including the main trade body, the British Hospitality Association, have expressed their concern about the introduction of a national minimum wage. A minimum wage would cause job losses and restrict the creation of new jobs. The impact on more vulnerable young and unskilled workers would be particularly damaging.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will make a statement on the level of investment in tourism projects in the North-west region. [39992]

    The North West tourist board receives funding from the English tourist board to develop the quality of the tourism product in north-west England. The ETB subvention to the NWTB was £414,000 in 1995–96. The NWTB raised a further £1.42 million in income from commercial activities and local authority and commercial members' subscriptions. Tourism in the region also benefits from the single regeneration budget, and from Objective 1 status for Merseyside and objective 2 status for Greater Manchester, Lancashire and Cumbria under the European regional development fund. Twenty-eight mecu is allocated to tourism and cultural projects within the 1994 to 1999 objective 1 programme in Merseyside, and 24 mecu within the 1994 to 1996 objective 2 programme in Greater Manchester, Lancashire and Cumbria.

    National Lottery

    16.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what discussions her Department has had with (a) the Arts Council and (b) the Sports Council on the subject of directing lottery funds to assist young talented individuals. [37939]

    My right hon. Friend announced today that lottery money, joined with funds from central Government, will be used to finance a three-year scheme to assist students of dance and drama to take up places at accredited training institutions in England. The scheme will be administered by the Arts Council of England.

    23.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will make a statement on the criteria by which lottery proceeds are distributed to specific projects. [37947]

    The proceeds set aside from the national lottery for the five good causes are distributed by 11 bodies.Each of these bodies to set application criteria taking account of the directions issued to them under section 26 of the National Lottery etc. Act 1993. Decisions on applications are made independently of the Government.

    Yorkshire County Cricket Club

    17.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will make a statement on the representations made to her Department on the relocation of the Yorkshire county cricket club. [37941]

    My right hon. Friend and I have received a small number of representations about the relocation of the Yorkshire county cricket club away from Headingley, its current headquarters. Yorkshire county cricket club announced on 7 October that it intended to relocate to Wakefield. This is entirely a matter for the club.

    Film Industry

    18.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what recent consultations she has had with representatives of the film industry. [37942]

    I have regular consultations with representatives of the film industry on a wide range of film-related issues. Specifically this summer I visited the United States of America where I met leading figures from the American film industry including representatives from MCA, Warner Bros. and the Motion Picture Association of America.More recently, I attended the Edinburgh film festival, and visited Shepperton studios and the Warner Bros. feature animation studio in central London.

    National Museums Day

    19.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what representations she has received regarding National Museums Day. [37943]

    I understand that Museums Week was a tremendous success and my right hon. Friend is looking forward to the meeting she shall be having, on 17 October, with Mr. Loyd Grossman, chairman of the Campaign for Museums, who has been responsible for the campaign. Six hundred and ninety-nine museums took part in the Week, and over 300 Members of Parliament visited their local museums, many on National Museums Day.

    Arts Policy

    20.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will make a statement on arts policy. [37944]

    On 30 July 1996 I published "Setting the Scene: the Arts and Young People", the first major Government policy statement on the arts for many years.

    Minority Sports

    21.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what plans he has to encourage minority British sports. [37945]

    The Government encourage the development of all lawful sports throughout the country. A wide range of high-quality services and support are made available by the Sports Council to all recognised sporting activities.

    Arts Group Tours

    24.

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage what measures she is considering to encourage touring by arts groups. [37948]

    On 1 April 1996 I announced a new direction to the Arts Council of England under the National Lottery etc. Act 1993 requiring it to take into account the desirability of facilitating access to and participation in the arts. I believe that enabling touring companies to travel to new venues and communities in isolated areas is an important priority in increasing access.

    Public Libraries

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage if she will make a statement on the future of public library services. [37921]

    Work on the public library review is well advanced, and I expect to make an announcement about its conclusions in the near future.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for National Heritage how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by her Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures she has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within her Department and its agencies. [39893]

    The numbers of women from ethnic minorities employed by Department of National Heritage and its agencies, by grade, are listed in the table. The following measures are taken by DNH and its agencies to encourage the recruitment, employment and promotion of women from ethnic minorities.The Department and its agencies are equal opportunities employers and state this when advertising all vacancies. When recruiting externally, normally through the Recruitment and Assessment Services Agency, vacancies are advertised in papers aimed at ethnic minorities.Two thirds of the Royal Parks agency staff are police officers and we always ensure that police vacancies are advertised in the ethnic press. The agency are also considering the recommendations of Her Majesty's inspectorate of constabulary contained in its report "Developing diversity in the Police Service".The Department has an equal opportunities statement and policy and an equal opportunities officer. Every possible step is taken to ensure that decisions on recruitment, selection, training and promotion are based solely on objective and job-related criteria.

    Grade (shows new DNH grades and equivalent in the Agencies)Department of National HeritageRoyal Parks AgencyHistoric Royal Palaces
    B=HEO/SEO1
    C=EO411
    D(U)=AO436
    D(L)=AA7114

    Grade (shows new DNH grades and equivalent in the Agencies)

    Department of National Heritage

    Royal Parks Agency

    Historic Royal Palaces

    Police Constable1
    Police Sergeant1

    Trade And Industry

    Business Links

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade how many personal business advisers are currently employed by business links. [39855]

    It is estimated that there are currently around 530 personal business advisers working for business links.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade (1) if he will list the target group of growth businesses used by each business link, by number of employees; [39854](2) what proportion of business links use

    (a) 10 to 200 employees, (b) five to 200 employees and (c) some other definition as their target group. [39852]

    The definition of target groups is a matter for each business link. Information is not held centrally.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what proportion of (a) personal business advisers, (b) export development councillors and (c) innovation and technology advisers at (i) each business link and (ii) in total have been appointed by business links without reference to his Department's personnel. [39853]

    Business links recruit personal business advisers, export development counsellors and innovation and technology counsellors against a background of criteria and guidance agreed by the national business link partners including my Department.Each business link is an independent private sector organisation and decisions on whom it employs are a matter for it. However, where requested by the business link, officials of my Department. or the relevant regional government office, have occasionally been involved by participating in the selection process for personal business advisers and innovation and technology counsellors; and have regularly been involved in the selection process for export development counsellors.

    Small Firms

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what research his Department has recently undertaken into barriers to growth for small firms; and what his Department has identified as the main barriers. [39859]

    The Department has undertaken and published a number of studies which examine particular barriers to growth for small firms:

    'Management Training for Growth SMEs' (1995) looked at linkages between small and medium enterprises investment in management training and business growth. It also identified factors that are likely to limit the ability of the firm to maximise the benefits of external management training.
    'Globalisation of SMEs' (1994) discusses the factors affecting the globlisation process and the resource and organisational difficulties encountered by SMEs.
    'Small Firms in the Inner City' (1993) was involved in identifying the different opportunities for growth as well as the constraints on the development of firms in different types of location.
    The Department is due to publish shortly two other reports that relate to barriers to growth for small firms:
    'Growth Constraints on SMEs' explores barriers to growth of SMEs in internationally tradeable sectors. It will identify the main barriers and assess how companies identify and manage constraints.
    'Franchising' examines the role of business format franchising as a strategy to facilitate small firm growth.

    Large Firm Outsourcing

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what evidence his Department has evaluated regarding the proportion of large firm outsourcing which goes to (a) large firms, (b) small firms and (c) self-employed people. [39860]

    Company Sizes

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what percentage of the work force in (a) the United Kingdom and (b) European Union countries were in enterprises with (i) one to nine, (ii) 10 to 49, (iii) 50 to 249 and (iv) over 250 employees in the last year for which figures are available. [39858]

    Estimates of the percentage of the workforce by size class for non-government enterprises are given in the table. There are no figures available that include central and local government.

    Work-force by size distribution of UK and EUR 15 enterprises1
    Percentages
    Number of employeesUKEUR 15
    1–917.423.1
    10–4916.418.8
    50–24912.914.9
    250+40.333.8

    Notes:

    1 Excludes agriculture.

    UK 1994.

    EUR 15 1992.

    Source:

    DTI and Eurostat.

    Aggregates

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what was (a) the value and (b) the volume of (i) exports and (ii) imports of aggregates from and to the United Kingdom in each of the last five years. [39621]

    The information is published by Her Majesty's Customs and Excise in the "Overseas Trade Statistics of the United Kingdom", which is available in the Library of the House. Aggregates are classified to heading 273.4 of the standard international trade classification.

    Channel 35

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what plans his Department has for the allocation of the Channel 35 frequency for analogue or digital use. [39742]

    The Government announced on 16 September the arrangements for the future of frequency Channel 35. Channel 5 Broadcasting will have access to the frequency for five years to enhance the population coverage of its service. As the market for advanced digital services develops, channel 35 will be redeployed to facilitate the new broadcasting opportunities. The arrangements oblige Channel 5 Broadcasting to inform viewers in areas using Channel 35, at the point of their VCR retuning campaign, that access to the channel is time limited and that Channel 5 will need to consider other options for reception at the end of the five-year period.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39896]

    On 19 July 1996 the DTI, excluding its executive agencies, employed 454 female staff of ethnic minority origin in the following grade levels:

    Grade levelNumber
    Senior Civil Service0
    SEO-G6 level8
    HEO level19
    EO level64
    AO level223
    AA level140
    Recruitment levels are very low at the moment. However, where we run recruitment campaigns, vacancies are usually advertised in the ethnic minority press. We also, where appropriate, use positive action statements to encourage applications from the ethnic minority community.Since September 1994, line managers have been responsible for selecting staff for internal transfers and promotions to posts up to and including G7 level.All staff involved in recruitment and promotion decisions are trained in selection techniques and in avoiding discrimination. Equal opportunities awareness training also forms an integral part of the Department's induction and managerial courses. Ethnic minority women may also apply to undertake positive action training.I have asked the chief executives of the DTI's executive agencies to respond direct to the hon. Member.

    Letter from Jim Norton to Ms Diane Abbott, dated 14 October 1996:

    The President of the Board of Trade has asked me to reply on behalf of the Radiocommunications Agency to your Parliamentary Question.
    The Radiocommunications Agency employs 16 women from ethnic minorities. All are in the Administration and Secretarial Groups which cover typists and secretaries, administration and executive staff.
    The Radiocommunications Agency's Equal Opportunities Policy Statement and Programme of Action underpin our commitment as an Equal Opportunities employer. As such, all advertised posts are open to applicants from the ethnic minorities. The managers involved in the selection and promotion procedures are fully trained in equal opportunities to ensure fairness and impartiality. Indeed, at present, all of our staff are receiving training in equal opportunities.
    As part of the Agency's Training and Development Strategy, appropriate training is provided to help staff develop and prepare for career opportunities. Such training is available to all staff in the Agency.

    Letter from John S. Holden to Ms Dianne Abbott, dated 14 October 1996:

    You recently tabled a Parliamentary Question for the President of the Board of Trade on ethnic minority women employed within DTI and its agencies. I am responding as Chief Executive of Companies House.
    30 women members of staff have identified themselves as being of ethnic minority origin. Their grades are as follows:

    Grade

    Number

    HEO level1
    EO1
    AO8
    AA9
    SGB211
    Total30

    Companies House is fully committed to the principles of equal opportunity and to recruiting and promoting on merit.
    We are training all staff, including managers, on the anti-discrimination legislation and Companies House policy in this area.
    The Agency monitors the recruitment, development and promotion of ethnic minority staff, men and women, to enhance awareness and equality of treatment.

    Letter from Peter Joyce to Ms Diane Abbott, dated 14 October 1996:

    The President of the Board of Trade has asked me to reply to your question about the employment of women from ethnic minorities in The Insolvency Service.
    At 19 July 1996, The Insolvency Service employed on a permanent basis 86 female staff recorded as of ethnic minority origin in the following grade levels:
    • Senior Civil Service: 0
    • SEO-Grade 6 level: 2
    • HEO level: 6
    • EO level: 12
    • AO level: 23
    • AA level: 43
    Staff within The Service responsible for recruitment exercises are trained and certificated in selection procedures and techniques. Equal opportunities awareness, including best practice in the avoidance of unfair discrimination, forms an integral part of staff recruitment and promotion panel training.
    The Service is also responsible for internal promotions of staff up to Grade 6 level and each panel includes a member of staff from The Service's Personnel Section.
    To encourage the employment and career development of women of all ethnic origins, The Service offers a career break scheme, part-time working, flexible working hours and job-sharing where it is possible to do so.

    Letter from J. C. Octon to Ms Diane Abbott, dated 14 October 1996:

    In the absence of the Chief Executive I am replying for the Patent Office to your Parliamentary Question to the President of the Board of Trade about the employment of women from ethnic minorities.
    The Patent Office currently employs fewer than five women of ethnic minorities. I therefore regret that I cannot disclose the precise number or their grades for to do so would risk identification of the individuals concerned and thereby contravene the Code of Practice governing the use of data on ethnic origin.
    The Patent Office has been reducing in numbers for some years and in consequence has carried out very little recruitment. However, we take our responsibilities in this field seriously. Our recruitment advertisements all state that we are an equal opportunities employer and that we welcome applications from men and women of all backgrounds and ethnic groups, including those with disabilities.
    Promotion opportunities have also been rather limited in recent years but our aim is to ensure that the best candidate is selected. Our training procedures for promotion boards reflect the need to keep bias out of the selection and promotion processes and to ensure that equal opportunities legislation is respected.

    Letter from Seton Bennett to Ms Diane Abbott, dated 14 October 1996:

    The President of the Board of Trade has asked me to reply on behalf of the National Weights and Measures Laboratory to your question about the employment of women from ethnic minorities.
    This Agency employs less than five people in the group specified in your question. I am therefore not able to provide a detailed response as to do so would contravene the Code of Practice on the use of ethnic origin data. The Code prescribes that data should not be disclosed in a form that would allow individuals to be identified.
    With regard to the second part of your question, NWML follows the guidance given by the "Positive Action" initiative. In this respect, we advertise vacant posts to ensure that all those eligible to apply have the opportunity to do so, including ethnic minority women. The same policy applies to promotion opportunities.

    Company Ownership

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what percentage of (a) manufacturing, (b) industrial production and (c) gross domestic product is produced by foreign-owned United Kingdom companies; and what are the equivalent figures for (a) other G7 countries and (b) other EU member states. [40247]

    According to the annual census of production, 23 per cent. of UK manufacturing gross value added at factor cost was attributed to foreign-owned enterprises in 1992, the latest year for which data are available. Similar data are not available for industrial production or GDP for the UK. There are no similar international data for manufacturing, industrial production or GDP.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade if he will place in the Library a list of all United Kingdom-registered companies which are owned or majority-owned by foreign individuals or businesses; and if he will specify the type of industry of each company so controlled. [40246]

    Disclosure of individual shareholder nationality is not a requirement of the Companies Act and therefore Companies House has no knowledge of the nationality of individual shareholders. If the company is a subsidiary, the directors are obliged to disclose its ultimate parent company, its name and country of incorporation. This information could only be obtained from Companies House at disproportionate cost.

    Low Pay

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what steps he is taking to increase wage levels in respect of low-paid workers. [39999]

    I refer the hon. Member to the reply I gave to the hon. Member for Dundee, East (Mr. McAllion) on 24 July 1996, Official Report, column 482.

    Mobile Telephone Services (Contracts)

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what plans he has to eliminate unfair contracts between mobile telephone service providers and consumers; and if he will make a statement. [40195]

    From 1 July 1995, the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1994 introduced a general concept of fairness into consumer contract law in the United Kingdom. Companies, including service providers in the mobile telecommunications industry, who deal with consumers and use standard form contracts must ensure that they do not use unfair terms. An unfair term is defined as one which, contrary to the requirement of good faith, causes a significant imbalance in the parties' rights and obligations under the contract to the detriment of the consumer. A consumer is not bound by a standard term if that term is unfair. Subject to this, service providers and dealers in the mobile phone industry are free to set their own contract conditions in competition with the many other companies in the mobile telephone market. Consumers are also free to shop around to find the best possible package which suits their mobile phone needs and requirements. The Federation of Communication Services, the mobile phone industry's main representative body, has also introduced a quality initiative "FCSQ" which provides significant safeguards for the consumer. Those in the industry who are members of this scheme display a "Q" quality mark, and consumers may wish to look for this mark when taking out a mobile phone contract.

    Sasea Finance Ltd And Sasea Intertrade

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what examination his inspectors have made of liquidators' reports on Finance Ltd. and Sasea Intertrade; what action his Department (a) has taken and (b) proposes to take as a result; and if he will make a statement [40169]

    Sasea Finance Ltd. went into liquidation on 14 October 1992. The joint liquidators Messrs D. J. Pallen and S. G. Franklin lodged their report under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986—CDDA—on 5 May 1994. The liquidators reported that the company's accounting records were maintained abroad and had been impounded by the Swiss authorities for the purpose of other inquiries. All the directors were foreign nationals resident abroad.Sasea Intertrade Company Ltd. went into liquidation on 16 June 1994. Mr. Pallen was again appointed liquidator and he reported under the CDDA on 15 September 1994. Again the company's directors were all foreign nationals resident abroad and the company's records remained impounded by the Swiss authorities for other inquiries.

    The reports were considered by the Department's disqualification unit, but in the absence of the companies' directors and of the companies' records the unit was not in a position further to investigate the conduct of the directors or able to form a view as to whether disqualification proceedings were appropriate in the public interest. As a result, no proceedings were instigated.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what records have been examined by inspectors of his Department relating to the movement of the assets of Sasea Finance Ltd. and Sasea Intertrade immediately prior to their liquidation; what action his Department proposes to take as a result of its examination; and if he will make a statement. [40168]

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what claims and of what amounts were made by (a) Sasea Finance Ltd. and (b) Sasea Intertrade from the Export Credits Guarantee Department between 1985 and 1991. [40167]

    None. The ECGD has no record of having issued a guarantee to either Sasea Finance Ltd. or Sasea Intertrade 1985 and 1991.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what claims and of what amounts were made by companies associated with directors of (a) Sasea Finance Ltd. and (b) Sasea Intertrade from the Export Credits Guarantee Department between 1985 and 1991. [40166]

    None. ECGD has no record of having issued a guarantee to any company associated with the directors of Sasea Finance Ltd. or Sasea Intertrade between 1985 and 1991.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what was the total deficiency at (a) Sasea Finance Ltd. and (b) Sasea Intertrade reported to his Department by the liquidators; and if he will list the principle creditors for each company. [40165]

    Detailed statements of affairs of the companies were not submitted by the directors but the liquidators estimate that the total deficiency of Sasea Finance Ltd. was £184.9 million.The main liabilities were to Sasea Holding and connected companies £70.7 million; trade and expense creditors £109 million and shareholders £5 million.The estimated total deficiency of Sasea Intertrade Company Ltd. was £93.04 million. The main liabilities were to Sasea Holding £34.95 million, Sasea Trading Ltd. £45.86 million, non-group creditors £10.23 million and shareholders £2 million.

    Hot Rolled Coil

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what are the latest figures by (a) cash value and (b) tonnage relating to the import and export of hot rolled coil. [40054]

    The information for 1995 is given in the following table:

    ImportsExports
    Value1105.9296.2
    Volume2276.2982.3

    Notes:

    1 £ million.

    2 Thousand tonnes.

    Source:

    The Iron and Steel Statistics Bureau.

    Military And Civil Aircraft

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what are the latest figures concerning the value of (a) military and (b) civil aircraft imported into and exported from the United Kingdom in the last available period. [40055]

    The information for 1995 is given in the following table:

    UK aircraft imports and exports
    £ million
    ImportsExports
    Civil804961
    Other38183

    Source:

    DTI analysis of overseas trade statistics of the United Kingdom.

    Export Credits (Oman)

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade on what dates and for what amounts export credit guarantees given by the Export Credits Guarantee Department were drawn upon in relation to the construction of a university in Oman. [40164]

    The ECGD supported buyer credit loans are administered by the relevant agent bank which holds full details of advances made. While the ECGD has data about aggregate amounts which the bank declares as having been advanced and repaid, only part of the record for this particular case is available on the ECGD's current database. Research into the full information held by the ECGD could not be done, except at disproportionate cost.

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade on what dates, and for what amounts export credit guarantees were given by the Export Credits Guarantee Department in relation to the construction of a university in Oman. [40172]

    The ECGD gave its guarantee for a US$235.19 million loan on 30 July 1982 for the construction of the University. The scope of this credit facility was extended to allow the financing of a teaching hospital which was within the terms of a contract variation order. A further loan of US$20.69 million was signed on 14 July 1988 for that purpose.

    Electricity Market (Liberalisation)

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade if he will make a statement on the implications for potential investors in, and users of, electricity generated by renewable technologies of the European Union decision to liberalise the electricity market. [40343]

    The introduction of competition in the European Union electricity market will offer opportunities for all investors in the electricity industry and produce benefits for consumers. The text agreed by Energy Ministers allows member states to give preferential treatment to generating installations using renewable energy sources.

    Factory Closures

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade how many factories have closed in the United Kingdom since October 1989. [40272]

    Banana Audio Terminals

    To ask the President to the Board of Trade if he will make a statement on the regulation of the use of banana terminals with audio speakers. [40290]

    It is not clear to which regulation the hon. Member refers. If he provides me with detailed information, my Department will look into the matter.

    Air Quality Strategy Document

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade when his Department intends to publish the air quality strategy document. [40058]

    A public consultation draft of the United Kingdom national air quality strategy was published by my right hon. Friend the Secretary of State for the Environment on 21 August.

    Radio Spectrum

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what was the outcome of the Government's view of the mechanism which provides independent oversight of spectrum management. [40317]

    The Government announced in their White Paper "Spectrum Management: into the 21st Century", Cm 3252, that, in the light of public consultation, they did not intended to set up a standing advisory committee on spectrum management issues at present. This position also reflects the views of the stage 3 spectrum review, conducted by Sir Colin Fielding CB, that such a committee would add little to the series of spectrum reviews, which the Government have agreed in principle to continue. The Radiocommunication Agency will keep under review the effectiveness of its consultative arrangements.

    Coal Investments (Liabilities)

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade if he will make a statement in respect of liabilities reverting to the Coal Authority following the collapse of Coal Investments and give the costs so far incurred in meeting those liabilities. [40335]

    Jet Fusion Project

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade (1) what expenditure the United Kingdom has made via UKAEA—AEA Technology for (a) the JET fusion project and (b) other fusion projects (i) in the last year and (ii) since the beginning of the European fusion programme; [40324](2) what expenditure the United Kingdom has made via Euratom for

    (a) the JET fusion project and (b) other fusion projects (i) in the last year and (ii) since the beginning of the European fusion programme. [40323]

    I refer the hon. Member to the answer I gave her on 13 June, Official Report, column 265.

    Years
    Questions1990–911991–921992–931993–941994–951995–96
    (a) Number of subsidence claims made in year8,3157,8689,53210,45810,5829,259
    (b) Number of claims outstanding at year end16,51214,57313,26912,84513,58211,511
    (c) Total amount paid in respect of such claims (£)38,424,52241,502,78749,907,81447,501,24436,773,38130,850,816

    Departmental Press Office

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade what is the cost assumed in the budget, of people employed full-time or part-time, to work on press and media in 1996–97.

    For 1996–97, the pay budget for staff employed in the Press Office is £891,000.

    Transport

    Fishing Vessels

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what investigations his Department made into the registration of each of the fishing vessels Mar Azul and Mar Blanco owned by Messrs. Hooktowe of Ayr in respect of their (a) original builders and use, (b) previous owners, (c) previous registrations and (d) information relating to any de-commissioning grant authorised under the common fisheries policy. [39670]

    I have asked the chief executive of the Marine Safety Agency to write to the hon. Member.

    Letter from R. M. Bradley to Mr. Nigel Spearing, dated 24 July 1996:

    The Secretary of State for Transport has asked me to reply to your question enquiring what investigations were made into the registration of the fishing vessels "Mar Azul" and "Mar Blanco" in respect of their (a) original builders and use, (b) previous owners, (c) previous registrations and (d) any information relating to any decommissioning grant authorised under the Common Fisheries Policy.
    The following information was supplied on application for registration:

    MAR AZUL

  • (a) Original Builder & Use
    • Astilleros De Santander SA. Spain.
    • Information on usage not required by the regulations and not known by the MSA.
  • (b) and (c) Previous Owners and Registrations
  • Subsidence Claims

    To ask the President of the Board of Trade if he will list for each year since June 1990 (a) the total number of subsidence claims lodged with British Coal and the Coal Authority; (b) the number currently outstanding and (c) the total amount paid in respect of such claims. [40334]

    The information requested is summarised in the following table. Figures are provided for financial years commencing from April 1990.The data have been extracted from the annual reports on coal mining subsidence damage submitted to the Secretary of State by the Coal Authority—previously by British Coal—which are available in the Library of the House.

    • Vessel previously owned by Pesquerias Mar Azul SA and registered in Panama.
    • Vessel transferred to UK register on 27 October 1992 as owned by Benno Ltd of 292 Upper Street, Islington, London.
    • Vessel currently owned by Benno Ltd of Unit 1, Havens Head Business Park, The Docks, Milford Haven.
  • (d) Information on Decommissioning Grant
    • This information is not held by this Agency but by the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food.

    MAR BLANCO

  • (a) Original Builders and Use
    • Astilleros Del Atlanticos SA, Spain.
    • Information on usage not required by the regulations and not know by the MSA.
  • (b) and (c) Previous Owners and Registrations
    • Vessel previously owned by Pesquerios Mar Azul SA and registered in Panama.
    • Vessel transferred to UK register on 27 October 1992 as owned by Berga Ltd of 292 Upper Street, Islington, London.
    • Vessel currently owned by Berga Ltd of Unit 1, Havens Head Business Park, The Docks, Milford Haven.
  • (d) Information on Decommissioning Grant
    • This information is not held by this Agency but by the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food.

    North London Line

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport when he next plans to visit the north London line. [40110]

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what statutory responsibilities he has in relation to plans to (a) modernise, (b) otherwise develop and (c) extend the use of the north London line by Railtrack. [40109]

    There are currently no plans to develop the north London line, following the recent completion of the electrification works to enable Eurostar services to run north of London. In the event of any future proposal to extend the infrastructure, the Secretary of State would be called upon to consider whether powers should be granted under the Transport and Works Act 1992 to enable the development to proceed.In addition, under the Railway and Other Transport Systems (Approval of Works, Plant and Equipment) Regulations 1994, the Health and Safety Executive, acting for the Secretary of State, is required to approve any proposal to bring into use any new or altered railway works.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many applications he has received for consents by Railtrack with regard to the north London line. [40108]

    None. Railtrack's electrification work on the north London line, to enable Eurostar services to run north of London, was carried out under contractual arrangements between the company and the works contractors. That work is now complete.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport when he next plans to meet the board of Railtrack or its representatives in relation to the north London line. [40106]

    Railtrack

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what statutory responsibilities he has for the environmental impact of the activities of Railtrack. [40107]

    Railtrack has, as required under the terms of its network licence, provided the Rail Regulator with a statement of its policy for protecting the environment from the effects of its licensed activities, together with operational objectives and management arrangements for giving effect to the policy. The policy, operational objectives and management arrangements are subject to review as appropriate.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport when he last received a report on the consultative mechanisms utilised by Railtrack in furtherance of its statutory powers. [40111]

    Railtrack's network licence requires it to comply with arrangements involving consultative committees. Oversight of these arrangements is the responsibility of the Rail Regulator.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what plans he has to review the definition of track maintenance in relation to the activities of Railtrack. [40112]

    Road Building

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport in respect of which roads in the national roads programme his Department has completed a review of possible alternatives to road building. [40061]

    Before entering the national roads programme, every scheme is assessed to ensure both that it is the most practical and cost-effective method of dealing with the identified problem, and that it would be consistent with current policies. Once in the programme, schemes are subject to public scrutiny both at a public consultation and later before an independent inspector at a public inquiry. At both these stages, alternatives to road building can be suggested and will be objectively assessed.

    Electronic Retuning Equipment

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what assessment he has made of the potential environmental impact of the use of electronic retuning equipment to achieve maximum power from cars; and if he will make a statement. [40348]

    Electronic engine management chips containing a revised engine calibration to maximise power output are available. This practice is known as "hot-chipping". We have no data on how hot-chipping may affect engine emissions.However, it is an offence under regulation 61 of the Road Vehicles (Construction and Use) Regulations 1986 to use or cause or permit a motor vehicle to be used on a road if, as a result of an alteration to the propulsion unit or exhaust system of the vehicle, it fails to meet any of the specific emission standards in that regulation to which the vehicle was originally built.

    Test Stations

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport (1) how many MOT stations are registered with the vehicle inspectorate; and what has been the figure in each of the last five years; [40353](2) how many inspections of MOT stations were conducted in each of the last five years; [40355](3) how many prosecutions there have been in each of the last five years against MOT stations for illegally issuing MOT certificates; [40350](4) how many vehicle inspectorate staff are employed to check that MOT stations comply with the requirements of the test; and what has been the figure in each of the last five years; [40354](5) what is his policy for dealing with MOT stations which are found to have passed unfit vehicles; and if he will make a statement; [40356](6) what estimate he has made of the number of vehicles used on the road

    (a) without an MOT certificate and (b) with an illegal MOT certificate. [40352]

    I have asked the chief executive of the Vehicle Inspectorate Agency to write to the hon. Member.

    Letter from Ron Oliver to Mr. David Chidgey, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Secretary of State has asked me to reply to your questions on:
  • (i) the number of MOT stations registered with the Vehicle Inspectorate (VI) for the last 5 years;
  • (ii) the number of inspections of MOT stations conducted in the last 5 years;
  • (iii) the number of prosecutions against MOT stations for illegally issuing MOT certificates;
  • (iv) the number of Vehicle Inspectorate staff employed by VI to check that MOT stations comply with the requirements of the test for the last 5 years;
  • (v) an estimate of the number of vehicles used on the road a) without an MOT certificate and b) with an illegal MOT certificate; and
  • vi) the policy for dealing with MOT stations which have passed unfit vehicles.
  • Details of the number of MOT stations authorised, the number of MOT station standards control inspections for the last 5 years, and the number of VI examiners employed to check that MOT stations comply with testing requirements over the past 2 years, are provided in the attached tables. The numbers of VI examiners employed on MOT supervisory activities before 1994/95 can only be provided at disproportionate cost.
    There are no precise figures on MOT evasion or the use of vehicles with an illegal MOT certificate. It is likely that the level of MOT evasion is similar to the level of VED evasion since a valid MOT test certificate must he produced at the time of VED relicensing.
    Procedures for dealing with MOT stations which fail to comply with MOT standards are outlined in the "MOT Testing Guide" available from HMSO bookshops. Depending on the severity of the case and the past history of the test station, action can range from advice and formal warnings through to the removal of the authorisation to test vehicles for up to 5 years. These sanctions are effective, and it is therefore seldom necessary to bring prosecution proceedings.

    Number of authorised examiners

    Private garages

    Others

    1991–9217,081470
    1992–9317,460463
    1993–9417,362451
    1994–9518,421453
    1995–9618,456438

    "Others" includes test stations operated by post offices, designated local authorities, the Crown, and some police authorities.

    Number of vehicle inspectorate enforcement vehicle examiners (average staff in post) employed on MOT standards control activity

    These figures exclude overtime and any training or project work that may have been undertaken directly connected to the MOT Scheme.

    • 1995–96: 97.2
    • 1994–95: 97.6

    Number of inspections conducted on MOT stations

    • 1991–92: 40,976
    • 1992–93: 38,827
    • 1993–94: 42,446
    • 1994–95: 43,785
    • 1995–96: 44,029

    Electrically Assisted Pedal Cycles

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport when he authorised the publication of his Department's proposals to extend the definition of electrically assisted pedal cycles which are exempt from the definition of motor vehicle found in the Road Traffic Acts; if he will list (a) the names of the members of the working group of the vehicle standards and engineering division of his Department and the names of the organisations which they represent and (b) the nature and number of the bodies or persons to whom the letter of 21 August, which set out options for such extension, was distributed. [40446]

    The Government have made no such proposals. They have, however, sought views in this area. I authorised publication of this consultation document on 19 August. The working group was not an internal departmental working group. Representatives attended from the following outside organisations: the Electric Vehicle Association, the Motorcycle Industry Association, W. R. Pashley Ltd., Sinclair Research Ltd., Citibike Manufacturing Company Ltd. and TGA Electric Leisure. In addition, there were officials from the Department's vehicle standards and engineering division; road safety division; transport policy unit; deregulation unit; local transport policy division; and driver and vehicle licensing policy division; and from the Department of Trade and Industry's vehicle division and deregulation division.Approximately 450 organisations and individuals were sent a copy of the consultation document. They included road safety organisations, local authorities, associations, bodies representing the motor vehicle and pedal cycle industries, user groups, the police and transport consultants. They also included all the people who attended the forum on cycling policy organised by the Department on 10 July.

    Rail Services (North-East)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what the Government's timetable is for franchising British Rail's Regional Railways' north-east passenger services. [40240]

    The Franchising Director issued an information memorandum for the Regional Railways North East franchise on 23 September on which pre-qualifiers for the franchise can base their indicative, non-binding bids. The deadline to lodge indicative bids is 24 October. Formal invitations to tender will be issued later on in the franchising process. The Franchising Director expects to award the franchise in spring 1997.Bidders have been asked in their indications of interest to consider the options for older rolling stock which is nearing life expiry, and are invited to bring forward self-financing proposals for upgrading the trans-Pennine express services.

    Coach And Bus Accidents

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many (a) deaths (b) serious injuries and (c) minor injuries were caused to coach and bus passengers in each of the last 10 years excluding motorway accidents; and what percentage of the passengers in each category were standing. [40308]

    The numbers of bus and coach passenger casualties in non-motorway accidents in Great Britain are as follows for each of the last 10 years, together with the proportion who were standing in each injury category.

    Year

    Death

    Percentage standing

    Serious injuries

    Percentage standing

    Minor injuries

    Percentage standing

    19862236757318,12835
    19871242727337,60032
    19881436793347,99632
    19891811757338,62731
    19901619682318,36132
    19912528624317,44432
    19921331567347,71830
    19932218610307,84528
    19941916703298,39525
    19952124699267,64327

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many (a) deaths, (b) serious injuries and (c) minor injuries were caused to coach and bus passengers in motorway accidents in each of the last 10 years; and what percentage of the passengers in each category were standing. [40470]

    YearDeathsPercentage standingSeriousPercentage standingMinorPercentage standing
    198611002413924
    1987303031872
    1988002601015
    198910401262
    1990003901944
    1991001401105
    19923010101146
    19931002401461
    1994102931962
    199513017181433

    Bus And Coach Safety

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what research he has (a) commissioned and (b) evaluated regarding the safety of standing passengers on buses and coaches; and if he will make a statement. [40309]

    The Department has commissioned research to examine the safety implications of EU proposals for harmonised bus construction. Safety of standing passengers will form one element of this work. The programme is planned to conclude in mid 1997.

    Routemaster Buses

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will make a statement regarding the future of Routemaster buses. [40300]

    As long as Routemaster buses remain mechanically sound and meet the appropriate standards which apply to all public service vehicles, there is no reason why operators should not continue to keep them in service.

    Motorists (Mobile Telephones)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many motorists have been (a) reported, (b) prosecuted and (c) convicted for using a hand-held mobile telephone while driving; and if he will make a statement. [39931]Mr. Bowis: Using a hand-held mobile telephone while driving is not an offence, but a driver doing so may well be prosecuted for careless or inconsiderate driving or for

    The numbers of bus and coach passenger casualties in motorway accidents in Great Britain are as follows for each of the last 10 years, together with the proportion who were standing in each injury category.failing to exercise proper control of a vehicle. Information on how many cases relate to the use of hand-held mobile telephones could be obtained only from original court records and only at disproportionate cost.

    East London Line

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport (1) what plans he has to ensure that a co-ordinator is appointed to supervise the necessary preparatory work on the proposals for the southern extensions of the east London line; [40184](2) how many companies have expressed an interest in bidding for construction of the east London line extensions; and if he will name them; [40186](3) what is the potential number of passengers that his Department estimates could transfer from the roads to a southern extension of the east London underground line to East Croydon, travelling

    (a) northwards and (b) southwards; [40193]

    (4) what percentage of the east London line extensions costs he expects to be from public funds; [40187]

    (5) what discussions he has had with the Deputy Prime Minister regarding the significance of the possible southern extension of the east London line with regard to access to the Millennium site at Greenwich, including access from Gatwick airport. [40197]

    Extensions to the east London line are a matter for London Underground Ltd., which is examining the possibilities of a scheme under the private finance initiative for northern and southern extensions. This work includes assessing demand for, and costs of, the possible routes of a southern extension, and consultations with the private sector on the scope for private finance. Some 40 companies have responded to those consultations, expressing interest in the project. I understand, however, that so far it seems likely that a significant proportion of the costs of any such scheme might need to be met from public fund; LUL will need to consider any proposals alongside their other spending priorities.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport when he expects the east London line to reopen. [40185]

    I understand that London Underground is planning to reopen the east London line next summer.

    Traffic Increases (Millennium Site)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport (1) what increase in road traffic in terms of passenger numbers, car journeys and road freight through the trunk routes of south-east London his Department estimates will occur (a) during the construction of the Millennium site at Greenwich and (b) following its opening; [40192](2) what increase in rail and road traffic in terms of

    (a) passenger numbers and (b) car journeys from Gatwick airport his Department estimates will result from the Millennium site at Greenwich once it is opened; [40190]

    (3) what increase in rail and road traffic in terms of (a) passenger numbers and (b) car journeys from Waterloo station his Department estimates will result from the construction of the Millennium site at Greenwich. [40191]

    The Department of Transport does not have this information. Forecasts of construction and visitor traffic levels for the exhibition are being prepared by consultants on behalf of the Millennium Commission.

    Disabled People

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what plans he has to improve transport facilities for the disabled. [39964]

    The transport provisions of the Disability Discrimination Act will enable us to make regulations to require new buses, trains and taxis to be fully accessible to disabled people, including wheelchair users. Discussions on the shape of those regulations are already underway with the transport industries and the disabled persons transport advisory committee. Full public consultation will also take place.The Department's mobility unit has recently published its annual overview which sets out in more detail the work which is going on in this area. As in previous years copies have been sent to hon. Members.

    School Buses

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what measures he plans to take to ensure that school buses are clearly recognisable. [39962]

    School buses are already required by the road vehicles lighting regulations to display a "school bus" sign on journeys to and from school. The Department has no evidence to suggest that these measures are not effective.

    London Commuter Services

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport by how much investment in London commuter services is planned to increase over the next year. [39966]

    I cannot anticipate the outcome of this year's Budget, which will be a factor in determining the funds available for investment by public sector operators, including London Transport. Substantial investment is planned by private companies now running trains in the former Network SouthEast area: Prism intends to replace two thirds of the London, Tilbury and Southend rolling stock by 1999; South Eastern plans to spend £400 million on a modern fleet for its Kent services, London and South Coast plans a major refurbishment of its rolling stock and the newly-franchised Chiltern line has already placed an order for new rolling stock.

    Motor Vehicles

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what is the current number of licensed motor vehicles on the roads; and what was the number in 1986. [39961]

    The information is as follows:

    Thousands
    19861995
    Cars7,38821,395
    Taxis12633
    Motor cycles1,176702
    Three wheelers6031
    Light goods1,6701,949
    Goods634556
    and coaches149153
    Agricultural vehicles2340282
    Other vehicles3256268
    Total21,69925,369
    1 These include mainly custom-built "black cab" design vehicles.
    2 Includes various types of harvesters, work trucks and mowing machines etc.
    3 Examples include ambulances, hire engines, road rollers, road construction vehicles, street cleaning.

    Rail Safety

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how much Government money is allocated to improving safety on the rail network over the planning period. [39965]

    Since April 1994, Government support for the railway takes the form of grants paid by the Franchising Director. These grants enable the railway operators to meet their expenditure requirements, including those with safety benefits. Safety expenditure by the railway has not been separately identified since 1992–93, because the finance and resources to manage safety have been fully integrated with other management decisions and most investment includes a safety element.

    Rail Privatisation (York)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will list the date of privatisation of all the York-based British Rail businesses which have been privatised to date, the number of employees in the business at the time of privatisation and the amount of money received for the business; and if he will specify

    Business sold or franchisedDate sale completed or franchise awardedGross proceeds (£ million)Employees in whole business at date of sale/franchise award
    Civil Engineering Design Group York15 September 19953159
    Eastern Track Renewals Company Ltd.15 March 199611604
    InterCity East Coast Franchise28 March 199612,900
    Northern Infrastructure Maintenance Company Ltd.18 June 19969520
    1 Franchises are awarded as contracts to run passenger train services in return for the payment of support, where necessary, and may not generate receipts. Support for the InterCity east coast franchise will reduce to nil by the final year of the seven-year franchise period.
    The Franchising Director aims to award the Regional Railways North East franchise in spring 1997. The number of staff was 2,981 at 31 March 1996.

    Leicester A46-A47 Link

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport which office of his Department will analyse the additional evidence on induced traffic for the Leicester A46-A47 link from Leicestershire county council. [40127]

    Additional information received from Leicestershire county council in relation to induced traffic on the proposed Leicester A46-A47 link, will be evaluated initially by officials, acting on my behalf, in the local authority orders section, Newcastle upon Tyne. They have in turn sought expert advice, from within the Department, as required.

    Track access charge supplements
    £000
    Track possessions Schedule 4Railtrack performance regime Schedule 8Level Crossings
    1995–961996–971995–961996–971996–97
    Anglia Railways Train Services Ltd.2003441,2031,240995
    Cardiff Railway Company Ltd.60103357368127
    Central Trains Ltd.5759896,3426,5382,946
    Cross Country Trains Ltd.4688054,9165,0681,434
    Gatwick Express Ltd.356083285873
    Great Eastern Railway Ltd.2925013,2323,3321,452
    Great Western Trains Company Ltd.4938465,8356,0161,168
    InterCity East Coast Ltd.7121,2247,0327,2501,788
    InterCity West Coast Ltd.6731,1575,7105,887640
    Island Line Ltd.00000
    LTS Rail Limited001,6481,699766
    Merseyrail Electrics Ltd.1302231,6151,665310
    Midland Main Line Ltd.1522611,2701,309981
    Network SouthCentral Ltd.4888393,9084,0291,031
    North London Railways Ltd.2213791,5861,635370
    North West Regional Railways Ltd.5549523,4213,5271,315
    Regional Railways North East Ltd.7741,3304,6484,7925,035
    ScotRail Railways Ltd.8591,4774,2224,3531,064
    South Wales and West Railway Ltd.2995131,7371,791771
    South West Trains Ltd.6011,0334,4604,5981,421
    Thames Trains Ltd.1712941,0541,087479
    Thameslink Rail Ltd.1793071,6691,721915
    The Chiltern Railway Co. Ltd.74127433446465
    The South Eastern Train Co. Ltd.6141,0555,3855,5521,288
    West Anglia Great Northern Railways Ltd.3766452,4882,5651,471
    Total9,00015,46575,00077,32628,307

    which further York-based British Rail businesses are in the programme for privatisation, the number of employees in each of these businesses, the expected date for disposal and the expected cash receipt from the disposal. [40241]

    The following British Rail businesses, whose headquarters were based in York. have been sold or franchised as at 1 October 1996.

    Train Operators

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how much has been paid to each train operator by the franchising director in order to allow them to meet supplementary access charges. [39934]

    Supplementary access charges determined by the Rail Regulator and payable by train operators to Railtrack in 1995–96 and 1996–97 are detailed in the table. The Franchising Director has effectively funded all these either through support to passenger rail services paid to British Rail or to franchisees. Where the supplements were known before the final bids they are a component of the franchise payment. Where the supplements were not known they are paid as a pass-through supplement in addition to the franchise payment.

    M66

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will list when each contract for the M66 Denton to Middleton motorway (a) was and (b) is expected to be let, the cost of each contract, when each contract is planned to be completed, when the completed road will open and what steps he is taking to ensure contract does not delay the opening of the road. [40372]

    The M66 Manchester outer ring road scheme is split into four main contracts. There was also an advance work contract to construct a rail bridge.Contract 1 is a three year contract which was let in March 1996. The tender sum was £101,878,528. The contract is currently expected to be finished by its target completion date of spring 1999.Contract 2 is a two-year contract which was let in August 1994. The tender sum was £48,930,425. Problems have occurred during construction which have resulted in delays. Completion is now anticipated late in 1997.Contract 3 tenders have not yet been invited for this two year contract. The tender estimate is £80,000,000. The timing of this contract is under consideration but the aim, subject to availability of funds, is to have the whole scheme completed in 1999.Contract 4 was a two year contract let in May 1993. The tender sum was £18,229,262. It was completed in February 1996 and is now open to traffic.The advance works contract was for a rail bridge. It was let in March 1993. The tender sum was £2,044,174 and the contract was completed autumn 1994.

    Brel (Asbestos-Related Disease)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many former employees of British Rail Engineering Ltd., York carriageworks, have submitted claims for compensation for contracting an asbestos-related disease; and, of these, how many have (a) died and (b) had their claims settled; what is the average length of time these claims have taken to settle; and what action British Rail is taking to speed up the settlement of such claims. [40234]

    Forty-seven former employees submitted claims and 27 have been settled. Information on the number of people who have died since submitting claims is not available, as some may have died after their claims were settled. The average time to settle claims is 2.1 years. The time taken to settle claims is, to a large extent, beyond the control of Railway Claims Ltd. as claims can be processed only when all the relevant information is received from the claimant's solicitor.

    Railtrack (Oasis Concert)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will instruct the health and safety inspectorate to investigate the safety implications of Railtrack's decision in respect of the running of trains through Stevenage station during the weekend of the Oasis concert at Knebworth; and if he will make a statement. [40349]

    The Health and Safety Executive's railway inspectorate is already investigating incidents which occurred at Stevenage railway station on 10 and 11 August 1996. The investigation will consider, among other issues, whether there have been any breaches of relevant legislation.

    Office Of Passenger Rail Franchising

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport by how much the grant to the Office of Passenger Rail Franchising has changed since the figure published in the Government's expenditure plans for transport in March 1996. [39933]

    Parliament voted the Office of Passenger Rail Franchising £1,651,588k in the supply estimates for class V, vote 7 passenger rail services which is the figure set out in table 1 of the transport report. Any changes in funding will be through the normal parliamentary supply procedures.

    Road And Rail Freight

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what studies his Department has undertaken to estimate the comparative environmental cost of transporting freight by (a) road and (b) rail. [39950]

    As part of the Government's commitment to ensuring that transport users pay their full costs, the Department is at the forefront of research trying to place monetary values on the environmental impact of transport. The economics of environmental valuation is still in its infancy and the complexities involved mean that it is not yet possible to derive robust values. However, the Department does take into account the environmental impacts of policies and projects. The Department makes use of freight facilities grants and track access grants to encourage the transport of freight by rail rather than road, which amongst other things recognises the environmental benefits of rail versus road in particular circumstances.

    European Airlines

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what information he collects regarding European airlines with special reference to the percentage share of slots each airline has at its principal base or hub. [40155]

    None. This is a matter for the slot co-ordinator at each of the airports concerned.

    Driving Test

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport (1) what steps his Department is taking to ensure that theory test venues are within a readily accessible distance from driving test centres; [40262](2) what criteria his Department uses to determine whether a driving test centre has its own theory test venue. [40263]

    Theory test centres have been located balancing costs, travelling distances for candidates and the frequency of test sessions.

    Tests are available:

    within five miles in districts (usually town or cities) with a population density of greater than equal to 1,250 persons per square kilometre;
    within 40 miles in sparsely populated districts with a population density of less than 100 persons per square kilometre;
    within 20 miles in other districts where the population density lies between these limits.

    While it is desirable that theory test centres are readily accessible by public transport, the quality of test routes is important for driving test centres. Therefore, we have no policy of co-locating theory test centres with driving test centres, although population centres often have both.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what representations his Department has received concerning the establishment of a venue in Huddersfield for the theory test element of the driving test. [40201]

    We have received two letters on this issue, one from my hon. Friend the Member for Colne Valley (Mr. Riddick) and one from a member of the public.

    Airports (Baggage Screening)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what percentage of aircraft passengers' hold baggage is not screened by security at (a) Gatwick airport, (b) Heathrow airport and (c) Stansted airport. [39932]

    Oil Pollution(Braer Incident)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will make a statement on the implications for environmental protection policy for coastal waters of the decision of the Court of Session, announced on 16 September, on compensation claims made by Shetland islanders for oil pollution contamination arising from the Braer tanker accident of January 1993. [40393]

    No decision was announced by the Court of Session on 16 September in relation to compensation claims arising out of the Braer incident.

    Statutory Instruments

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what environmental benefits he expects to accrue from the coming into force of Statutory Instrument No. 1946, the Harbour Works (Assessment of Environmental Effects) (Amendment) Regulations 1996. [40476]

    These regulations simply clarify the existing procedures following discussions with the European Commission.

    Drink Driving

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport in how many fatal motor accidents in each of the last three years the driver responsible has been found to have between 50mg and 80mg of alcohol in his blood. [40297]

    The numbers of vehicle drivers and riders killed, and found to have from 50mg to 80mg of alcohol in their blood are as follows for the three most recent years for which statistics are available: 32 in 1992, 23 in 1993 and 25 in 1994.Statistics for blood alcohol levels are available only for fatal casualties and hence no data is available for fatal accidents in which the driver or rider was not killed. No information is available relating to whether the deceased driver was responsible for the accident.

    Vehicle Tax Evasion

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many cases of vehicle tax evasion were detected in the last three years; and how many (a) prosecutions and (b) convictions resulted. [40295]

    The number of vehicle excise duty offence reports received by the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency in the last three years was 5.2 million. These led to 657,000 evaders being successfully prosecuted, with a further 753,000 paying penalties out of court. Many of the remaining reports were duplication for the same vehicle. In other cases, it turned out that an offence had not been committed, or that enforcement action had encouraged relicensing, making any further action unnecessary.

    Cyclists (Pavements)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what measures he intends to take to prevent adult cyclists from riding their bicycles on pavements in central London. [39957]

    It is an offence to cycle on the footway—the pavement adjacent to the carriageway—in London. As elsewhere in the country, enforcement in London is a matter for the Metropolitan police.

    London Underground (Safety)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how much money is allocated in the current financial year to improving safety standards on the London Underground. [39960]

    Decisions on investment priorities are a matter for London Underground Ltd. It is impossible to estimate how much money is spent each year on improving safety standards because very many projects include some element of safety-related work.

    London Underground (Congestion)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport if he will make a statement on his plans to relieve current levels of congestion on London Underground. [39963]

    London Underground has in hand a range of measures which will help to relieve congestion, including increases in train frequencies and station improvements. Implementation of these plans is an operational matter for London Underground. Longer term improvements will come from major investments in new lines when current projects such as the Jubilee line extension and the Heathrow progress are completed.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39905]

    Two hundred and eighty, as at 8 October 1996.The information requested by grade cannot be provided without identifying individual members of staff which would be in breach of good confidentiality procedure. Staff are recruited on the basis of ability and irrespective of sex or race. The Department advertises all internal vacancies, open competitions and promotion on an equal opportunity basis.

    River Transport (London)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what proposals he has received concerning public river transport on the Thames in central London as an integral part of London's existing public transport system; and what consequent action he is planning. [39677]

    I recently met the hon. Member and my hon. Friend the Member for Romford (Sir M. Neubert) with representatives of the group, Transport on Water.Earlier this year, London First published "The Business Case for a Passenger Transport Service on the River Thames". Building on this report, the cross river partnership is examining the potential for a public transport service on the Thames and possible requirement for new piers. I look forward to the results of the cross river integrated public transport study in the new year.I support the concept of passenger services on the Thames, but it is for the private sector to develop and operate these services. The Port of London Authority recently granted access to some of its piers to three companies that have expressed an interest in starting new passenger services on the Thames. This announcement is encouraging.

    Drug And Alcohol Screening

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what statutory requirements exist for compulsory drug and alcohol screening for employees of transport companies; and what steps he is taking to encourage drug and alcohol screening amongst employees engaged in safety critical work. [39878]

    There is no statutory requirement for drug and alcohol screening of employees of transport companies. It is a criminal offence to drive or be in charge of a motor vehicle or work on the railways in a safety-related capacity while under the influence of drink or drugs or above the permitted alcohol limit. It is also an offence to act as a member of the crew of an aircraft, an aircraft maintenance engineer or an air traffic controller while impaired through the influence of drink or drugs.Railway operators may also be found guilty, where an employee has misused alcohol or drugs, if they fail to exercise "due diligence", which, in the Government's view, requires them to undertake some form of screening. A railway group standard sets out the rules and procedures for the screening of safety critical staff where there is suspicion that drug or alcohol may have been a factor in an accident, near miss, or in making an employee unfit for work.

    Constituency Visits

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport how many visits (i) he and (ii) his Ministers made to (a) the Newbury constituency and (b) other constituencies in the last 12 months. [39869]

    In the 12 months to July 1996, Transport Ministers have visited some 476 constituencies on official business. None of these were to Newbury.

    War Memorials

    To ask the Secretary of State for Transport what is his policy with respect to the removal of or change of site of war memorials (a) throughout the country and (b) in the district local authority area of Stafford district council on the grounds of (i) planning and (ii) movement of traffic around the war memorial. [40007]

    The removal or change of site of war memorials is essentially a matter for the local planning authority concerned. Before reaching their decision on whether to give planning permission, they are required to consider any representations received and to consult the local traffic authority, where this is a different authority, if the removal or re-siting of a memorial is likely to have traffic implications for the area. Where a war memorial is a listed building, listed building consent would also be required from the Secretary of State for the Environment. The Secretary of State for Transport has no role to play in the process.

    Scotland

    Multiple Births

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland how many sets of (a) twins, (b) triplets, (c) quadruplets, (d) quintuplets and (e) sextuplets were born in Scotland in each year since 1990; how many maternities there were in each year; and how many multiple births in each category were conceived as a result of (i) in vitro fertilisation, (ii) gamete intra-fallopian transfer and (iii) other forms of assisted conception. [39971]

    The information is as follows:

    Type of birth199019911992199319941995
    Twins:
    2 live711682790751762780
    1 live, 1 stillbirth152211251331
    2 stillbirth556435
    Triplets:
    3 live141815101627
    2 live, 1 stillbirth241
    1 live, 2 stillbirth21
    Quadruplets:
    4 live111
    3 live, 1 stillbirth11
    Quintuplets:
    Sextuplets
    Number of maternities65,55666,63065,30762,94661,22459,271
    Information on the number of multiple births in Scotland attributed to assisted conception is not available. Some information on these matters is published in the annual reports of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Authority, copies of which are available in the Library.

    Criminal Cases

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland how many criminal cases were dealt with by the procurators fiscal in each of the last 10 years; how many were marked no proceedings in each of these years; and if he will make a statement. [40176]

    The number of criminal reports received by procurators fiscal, and the number of reports marked "no proceedings", are as follows:

    Criminal reports receivedCases marked no proceedings
    1985339,31765,580
    1986343,48871,228
    1987338,73959,019
    1988335,30452,497
    1989358,96045,092
    1990357,70440,096
    1991375,29835,434
    1992353,77634,345
    1993283,14541,120
    1994268,72240,614
    1995259,68037,553

    Blind People

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will introduce a Scottish-wide free travel concession scheme for registered blind people; and if he will make a statement. [40032]

    In the light of representations made by organisations for the blind and disabled, my right hon. Friend last year sought the views of the Convention of Scottish Local Authorities about the possibility of COSLA either organising a national scheme for the blind and disabled, or alternatively a scheme which was restricted in scope to blind people only. COSLA has now established a task group to investigate the practicalities and costs of introducing a national scheme for the blind in the first instance. The task group has undertaken to inform the Scottish Office of its findings and we await its conclusions.

    Court Waiting Times

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland what was the average length of time in criminal cases between the charging of a suspect and the subsequent bringing of the case before (a) district courts, (b) sheriff courts and (c) high courts in the last year for which figures are available. [40174]

    The information requested is not readily available. In summary cases, the average period between the police charging a suspect and the case calling in court will depend on the time taken by the police to submit a report to the procurator fiscal, the time taken by the procurator fiscal to serve a complaint on the accused and the availability of a court diet. If the police detain the accused, he must be brought before the court on the next lawful day. If the accused is released for report, the time taken to submit the report will vary according to the complexity of the case and other factors. The Association of Chief Police Officers in Scotland has calculated that between 50 and 75 per cent. of such reports are submitted within 28 days. My noble and learned Friend the Lord Advocate informs me that, between June 1995 and June 1996, the average period between receipt of a report by the procurator fiscal and service of a complaint was 5.1 weeks in the sheriff court and five weeks in the district court. In custody cases, the complaint will be served on the accused on the same day as the report is received by the procurator fiscal. The information requested is not available for solemn cases prosecuted in the sheriff or High Courts.

    Procurator Fiscal Service

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland what was the total budget for procurator fiscal offices in each of the last 10 years; and if he will make a statement. [40202]

    Expenditure on salaries and running costs for the procurator fiscal service in each of the last 10 years was as follows:

    YearAmount £000
    1986–8712,589
    1987–8813,678
    1988–8914,947
    1989–9016,536

    Year

    Amount £000

    1990–9118,403
    1991–9220,821
    1992–9322,119
    1993–9425,138
    1994–9525,607
    1995–9627,799

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland what was the total spending on staff salaries in procurators fiscal offices in each of the last 10 years; and if he will make a statement. [40175]

    Total spending on staff salaries in the procurator fiscal service in each of the last 10 years was as follows:

    YearAmount £000
    1986–19879,331
    1987–8810,046
    198519861987198819891990199119921993199419951996
    Aberdeen10.59.511.511.51212111314141313
    Banff111111111111
    Dingwall111111111111
    Dornoch110000000000
    Elgin222222222222
    Fort William111111111111
    Inverness443444444444
    Kirkwall111111000000
    Lerwick111111111111
    Portree111111111111
    Lochmaddy000000000000
    Peterhead111111111111
    Stonehaven111111111111
    Stornoway111111111111
    Tain111111111110
    Wick111111111111
    Alloa222222222221.6
    Arbroath221222222221
    Cupar1.51.51.51.52221.51.5222
    Dundee888798998788
    Dunfermline44444444444.65
    Falkirk44444454.56664.5
    Forfar111111111111
    Kirkcaldy4554453464.55.85.8
    Perth44.54.5555.54.5565.55.54.5
    Stirling12.52.52.543.54.54.54.54.53.85
    Duns111111111000
    Edinburgh2324222424242626272727.528.9
    Haddington222222212222
    Jedburgh110000000111
    Linlithgow434444444355
    Peebles111111110000
    Selkirk311111111111
    Campbeltown111112111111
    Dumbarton5.55.5656677776.66
    Dunoon111111111111
    Greenock5565.54.54.55.545555
    Kilmarnock88775798898.77
    Oban111110111111
    Paisley99911101110.511.511.511.511.412.4
    Rothesay110000000001
    Airdrie66667787777.26.8
    Ayr4454455.55.56.55.55.65.6
    Dumfries444555556555
    Hamilton131414161617.5181818.518.518.419.4
    Kirkcudbright111000000000
    Lanark22222>2222222
    Stranraer111111111222
    Glasgow56.558.557595760.562.558.5636262.361.5

    Year

    Amount £000

    1988–8911,202
    1989–9012,461
    1990–9114,365
    1991–9215,727
    1992–9316,888
    1993–9419,842
    1994–9520,332
    1995–9621,089

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland how many (i) procurators fiscal and (ii) deputy procurators fiscal have been employed in each district in each year since 1985; and if he will make a statement. [40203]

    The total number of procurators fiscal, assistant procurators fiscal, senior deputes and deputes employed in each district since 1985 is as follows:

    There is a procurator fiscal for each of the districts listed. However in Dornoch, Kirkwall, Tain, Duns, Peebles, Rothesay, Lochmaddy and Kirkcudbright the procurator fiscal also has responsibility for a neighbouring district.

    Small Claims Procedure

    To ask the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will increase the maximum sum in respect of which claims can be taken to the sheriff court under the small claims procedure to bring it into line with English practice; and if he will make a statement. [40235]

    Fixing the small claims limit in Scotland is a matter for the Lord Advocate. Although the Lord Advocate has no plans at present to increase the small claims limit, he does keep the matter under review constantly.

    Treasury

    Ecological Sustainability

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will request from his officials a paper setting out the implications for the Treasury of a long-term shift in Government policy towards greater prominence to ecological sustainability. [40060]

    The Government are already fully committed to achieving sustainable development. This means ensuring that policy decisions take appropriate account of the environment alongside economic and other considerations. Our 1994 sustainable development strategy assessed the many challenges facing the UK over the next 20 years if we are to achieve that goal. Progress to date is reported in the annual Environment White Papers, which are available in the House of Commons Library.

    Climate Change

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what mechanisms and procedures he has set up within the Treasury to assess the implications of the Department of the Environment's review of the potential effects of climate change in the United Kingdom. [40069]

    The degree of future climate change that is now inevitable will have implications for a broad range of policies across government. My officials are fully involved in inter-departmental discussions on climate change.

    Abortions

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will give a breakdown by gestation according to technique of the number of abortions performed in the NHS South Thames region in the latest year for which figures are available. [40093]

    Multiple Births

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer how many sets of (a) twins, (b) triplets, (c) quadruplets, (d) quintuplets and (e) sextuplets were born in England and Wales in each year since 1990; how many maternities there were in each year; and how many multiple births in each category were conceived as a result of (i) in vitro fertilisation, (ii) gamete intra-fallopian transfer and (iii) other forms of assisted conception. [39969]

    The information on multiple maternities and all maternities is given in the table.

    Number of maternities in England and Wales
    199019911992199319941995
    Twins7,9348,1608,3148,3028,4518,749
    Triplets201208202234260282
    Quadruplets101081287
    Quintuplets21
    Sextuplets1
    Total number of maternities with multiple births8,1458,3808,5258,5498,7199,038
    All maternities701,030693,857683,854668,511659,545642,404
    The Office for National Statistics does not collect information about assisted conceptions when births are registered. Some information about multiple births following these treatments is contained in annual reports made by the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Authority to the Secretary of State for Health, copies of which are in the Library.

    Paymaster Agency

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what assessment he has made of the effect of the privatisation of the Paymaster agency on the Treasury's access to information needed to monitor and control public expenditure; and if he will make a statement. [39909]

    The Paymaster General announced on 15 July, Official Report, column 372, that he had accepted the recommendations of the recently concluded prior options review of Paymaster, and the agency would be privatised. A copy of the report is in the Library. It concluded that, to retain control over public expenditure and information on Exchequer balances, such work should continue to be carried out within the public sector.

    Statistics

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will list the monthly figures for (a) M4, (b) M3, (c) inflation, (d) growth and (e) interest rates for the period 1979 to 1995. [39907]

    The data requested are published in the relevant tables in "Financial Statistics and Economic Trends" for the latest data, and in the "Economic Trends Annual Supplement" for historical data. M3 data are not available after July 1989, and monthly M4 data are not available before 1982. All these publications are available from the House Library.

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will publish for each month in the last three years (a) the rate of inflation and (b) the increase in the money supply for the month two years previously. [40218]

    The data requested are published in table 3.1 of "Economic Trends" and table 3.1D of "Financial Statistics", both of which are available in the House Library.

    Unemployment Benefit

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer, pursuant to his answer of 11 July, Official Report, columns 299–300, how many claims for unemployment benefit there have been in total; and how many people have made one or more new claims for unemployment benefit at each employment service jobcentre in the country since April 1992. [40271]

    This information could be provided only at disproportionate cost.

    Earnings

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what assessment he has made of the impact on inflation curbs of the trends in earnings of (a) blue collar and (b) white collar workers. [40212]

    Statistical data do not generally refer to employment as either blue or white collar work. Instead, this distinction is usually made with reference to manual or non-manual work. Data from the 1996 "New Earnings Survey" is given below for manual and non-manual workers. This survey covers a random 1 per cent. of all employees and, because of its sample size, is the most reliable official source of detailed information on earnings.

    1995–96Earnings growthPercentage of all employees
    Manual4.235.1
    Non-Manual4.264.9
    If we make the stylised assumption that employment costs comprise two thirds of final output costs, this suggests that growth in manual workers' earnings contributed approximately one percentage point to retail costs, while earnings growth of non-manual workers contributed about 1.8 percentage points.

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what assessment he has made of the impact of changes in the real earnings of blue collar workers since 1979 on the competitive position of UK manufacturers in home and overseas markets. [40214]

    Since 1979, strong productivity performance and affordable real wage growth have helped enhance the competitive position of UK manufacturers. Relative unit labour costs in the UK manufacturing sector improved by around 10 per cent. between 1979 and 1995.

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what has been the real terms change in the earnings of (a) postal workers and (b) white collar workers since 1979. [40213]

    Average gross earnings for postal workers and non-manual workers are shown in tables 1 and X3 of the "New Earnings Survey Report" each April from 1979 to date. Prior to 1984, male and female earnings were shown separately in tables 8 and 9. This report is available in the House of Commons Library. Real terms changes can be calculated using the retail prices index for April of each year.

    Public Bodies

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what restrictions exist in relation to non-departmental public bodies in terms of their approach to (a) the allocation of budgets within each organisation as a result of the implementation of local pay delegation and (b) the effect of any additional external finance derived by each organisation both in terms of supplementing existing internal budgets and in terms of any future overall budget allocation. [40134]

    The delegation of pay and grading to Departments on 1 April 1996 applied to home civil servants outside the senior civil service. It did not directly affect non-departmental public bodies, which do not generally employ civil servants, nor did it change the administrative arrangements affecting NDPBs. Where additional external receipts are generated by an NDPB, the use of such receipts will usually be governed by an appropriate provision in the body's financial memorandum. If no such provision exists, a proposal to finance extra expenditure by the body without any offset to the grant in aid would be subject to the approval of the sponsor Department and the Treasury. Special arrangements exist for dealing with the proceeds from the disposal of Exchequer financed assets by NDPBs. The details are set out in paragraph 39 of dear accounting officer letter 3/89, a copy of which is being placed in the House of Commons Library.

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if salary commitments entered into by non-departmental public bodies operating within their budget allocations require Treasury approval. [40135]

    Many, but not all, non-departmental public bodies have a statutory framework which requires the Treasury to consent to or approve the pay and conditions of staff or board members.

    Value Added Tax (Hot Water)

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer how much money will be collected annually in respect of recent legislation applying VAT to hot water supplied to (a) hospitals, (b) universities, (c) hospices and (d) colleges. [40115]

    The point of this legislation was not to collect money, but to nip a tax avoidance scheme in the bud. Hospitals and universities are funded on the assumption that they incur VAT on fuel and power, but in fact some of these bodies have been among those who benefited from this avoidance scheme. The cost of the scheme, across all sectors and if left unchecked, could have reached £170 million or so. This figure represents tax at risk not tax raised.

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on recent legislation applying VAT to hot water supplied to hospitals, universities, hospices and colleges. [40116]

    The VAT (Anti-avoidance)(Heating) Order—SI 1996, No. 1661—excludes heating water from the zero rate in group 2 schedule 8 of the VAT Act 1994. This ended a VAT avoidance scheme by which some organisations, otherwise unable to recover VAT, had been able to avoid VAT on fuel and power by exploiting the zero rate for supplies of water. Hospitals and universities are funded on the assumption that they incur VAT on fuel and power, but in fact some of these bodies have been among those who benefited from the scheme.The effect of the order is to ensure the correct VAT treatment of fuel and power. It taxes heated water because it is, in reality, either a means of distributing heat or is supplied for use as hot water, the value of which lies in the fact that it has been heated.It is expected that the artificial schemes will now collapse and users will revert to the normal practice of purchasing zero-rated cold water, and when heating it will use tax-paid fuel.

    Inflation

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what is the current rate of inflation; and what was the forecast of inflation for July 1996 made by the Governor of the Bank of England (a) one and (b) two years ago. [40217]

    The current rate of inflation of the retail prices index excluding mortgage interest payments—RPI ex MIPs—was 2.8 per cent. for the year to August 1996. The Bank of England publishes quarterly, not monthly, forecasts of RPI ex MIPs, but does not publish RPI all items forecasts. The Bank of England's forecast of RPI ex MIPs inflation for Q3 1996, made in August 1995, was 3.7 per cent. The Bank of England did not make forecasts two years ahead in August 1994.

    National Debt

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what estimate he has made of the cost of servicing the national debt in each of the next five years. [40211]

    In the 1995 "Financial Statement and Budget Report", central Government gross debt interest payments were forecast as follows:

    • 1996–97: £26.5 billion
    • 1997–98: £28.0 billion
    • 1998–99: £27.9 billion
    • 1999–20001: £28 billion
    • 2000–20011: £27 billion
    'As in the Red Book, these forecasts are rounded to the nearest £ billion.
    In the 1996 "Summer Economic Forecast", central Government gross debt interest payments for 1996–97 and 1997–98 were revised to £26.7 billion and £29.4 billion respectively.

    Food Retail Employees

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what was the total number of people, using full-time equivalents, employed in the food retail sector in the years (a) 1970, (b) 1975, (c) 1980, (d) 1985, (e) 1990, (f) 1995 and (g) 1996; for each year what was the proportion of people working in companies employing (1) one to 10, (2) 11 to 24, (3) 25 to 49, (4) 50 to 99, (5) 100 to 199, (6) 200 to 499 and (7) 500 and above; and if he will make a statement. [40130]

    Information on a full-time equivalent basis cannot be provided for all years. The tables provide total employees for each year and full-time/part-time where available. The earliest available information comparable with later years is at 1971.Information on workplace size is available from the census of employment and can be accessed through the NOMIS database by the House of Commons Library.

    Employees in Great Britain: at June (thousands)1 Standard industrial classification 1980—retail distribution of food
    Men2WomenTotal
    Full-timePart-time
    1971229171174574
    1975217153219588
    1980216155225596
    1 Unadjusted.
    2 Full-time/part-time split for men not available.
    Standard industrial classification 1992—retail trade in non-specialised stores selling mainly food, drink and tobacco retail sale of food in specialised stores
    MenWomenTotal
    AllFull-timePart-timeFull-timePart-time
    19802451171240656
    19852371140254630
    199018082145335743
    1995160120118418817
    1996165128120429842
    1 Full-time/part-time split for men not available.

    Employment Statistics

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer how many people there were (a) in employment and (b) self-employed in each parliamentary constituency in the United Kingdom at the latest date for which figures are available. [40237]

    Information on total employment and the self-employed by local authority district at spring 1996 is available from the labour force survey. Information on employees in employment by parliamentary constituency at September 1993 is available from the census of employment. Both series can be accessed through the NOMIS database in the House of Commons Library.

    Inward Investment

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will publish a sectoral breakdown of inward investment to Britain from (a) the US and (b) Japan. [40289]

    The latest available information relates to direct investment by US and Japanese businesses in Britain in 1994. This is contained in table 2.7 of "Business Monitor MA4 (1994 Overseas Direct Investment)" published by the Central Statistical Office. A copy is in the House of Commons Library.

    Debt Reduction

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what assessment he has made of the debt reduction initiative proposed by the World bank. [40337]

    The Government have been pressing hard for a resolution to the debt problems of the poorest, most indebted countries. We therefore very much welcome the successful launch of the heavily indebted poor country initiative, which is based on UK proposals. We fully support its objective of ensuring that, having demonstrated a track record of sustained strong economic policy performance, these countries are able to achieve overall external debt sustainability. The Government welcome the participation in the initiative of all major creditors—the International Monetary Fund, the World bank, and the Paris club of official bilateral creditors—which have agreed to act in a co-ordinated manner, sharing the costs of the initiative equitably. We also welcome the decision to implement the initiative flexibly, on a case by case basis, and with full participation by debtor Governments. Implementation for the first potentially eligible countries is expected to begin before the end of the year.

    Prostate Cancer

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer how many people have died in each year of the last 10 years from prostate cancer. [40471]

    The number of deaths from prostate cancer—ICD1 185—in England and Wales was published in "Mortality Statistics: Cause", series DH2 No. 13, 1986; No. 14, 1987; No. 15, 1988; No. 16, 1989; No. 17, 1990; No. 18, 1991; No. 19, 1992; No. 21, 1993–94; in "Office for National Statistics, Monitor" DH2 96/2–1995. Copies of these publications are available in the House of Commons Library.

    1International Classification of Diseases, 9th revision.

    Fuel Duty Rebate

    To ask the Chancellor of the Exchequer what plans he has to increase fuel duty rebate for scheduled coach services to bring it into line with passenger rail services. [39889]

    Education And Employment

    Child Care Facilities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what plans she has to encourage the provision of child care facilities in the workplace. [39997]

    Employers can claim a deduction for all expenditure on child care provision for employees when calculating their business profits for tax purposes. Since April 1990 employees have been exempt from paying income tax on the benefit in kind of workplace nurseries provided by their employer.On 28 August I published a consultation paper, "Work and Family: Ideas and Options for Child care", which seeks views on how policy might develop to encourage the development of good-quality child care, including by employers.

    Skill Shortages

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what assessment she has made of the major areas of employment where there will be skill shortage in the remainder of the 1990s; and what assessment she has made of the impact these shortages will have on manufacturing industry. [39995]

    The Department commissions an annual survey of employers assessing the extent of hard-to-fill vacancies currently and in 12 months' time. Rapidly changing technology, international competition and customer needs mean skills shortages cannot be predicted too far ahead. It is for local training and enterprise councils to monitor labour market needs in their own areas. Government programmes such as training for work, national traineeships and modern apprenticeships provide the basis of provision for the identified needs.

    Unemployment

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment if she will make a statement about the current level of unemployment in the north-west region. [39998]

    Unadjusted unemployment in the north-west standard region fell by over 15,000 in the 12 months to August, from 256,550–9 per cent.—in August 1995 to 241,219–8.5 per cent.—in August 1996, the last month for which figures are available.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by her Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures she has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within her Department and its agencies [39903]

    The following table shows the number of women from ethnic minorities who are employed by the Department for Education and Employment and its agencies, broken down by grade.

    Women of ethnic minority origin employed by the DfEE, ES and TPA at 1 July 1996

    Black

    Asian

    Other

    Total

    AA93846183
    AO645793741,512
    EO16920731407
    HEO15161041
    SEO1405
    G70011
    Total9231,1041222,149

    DFEE and its agencies are committed to equal opportunities and, have established a number of initiatives to encourage the recruitment, employment and promotion both of ethnic minority staff and of women. For example:

    Advertising of external posts is targeted and the Department's equal opportunity committments appear in advertisements.
    Most departmental vacancies are filled from within. The internal vacancy bulletin explains the Department's comittment to equal opportunity and that applicants are considered on merit regardless of age, disability, gender, race religion, marital status or sexual orientation.
    The gender and ethnic origin of all applicants are monitored during the recruitment process to ensure that advertising is effective and the recruitment procedure fair.
    Recruitment is based on competence rather than on subjective criteria.
    The Employment Service has a mentoring programme for staff of ethnic minority origin and DFEE is setting up a similar scheme.
    DFEE is a member of the National Mentoring Consortium and the Windsor Fellowship, providing support for ethnic minority undergraduates with the aim of encouraging them to consider a civil service career.
    DFEE has a development programme for staff from ethnic minorities of AA grade and above, called "Equal Chance" to help develop the skills and competences required for career progression within the Department.
    The Department has a commitment to flexible working including part-time, job sharing and remote working and is taking measures to encourage and extend opportunities for working this way.
    The Department has participated in double disadvantage focus groups as part of a Cabinet Office study to consider the double disadvantage which might be experienced by women of ethnic minority origin.

    It is of concern to the Department that staff of ethnic minority origin remain under-represented at senior levels. The Department's equal opportunities strategy has key priorities for action. These include ensuring that people from ethnic minority backgrounds have the same opportunities as everyone else to develop and progress and looking at strategies to enable women to progress on merit to senior posts. A research project has been mounted to identify barriers to progress for all ethnic minority staff. The findings from this research will inform future initiatives.

    Her Majesty's Chief Inspector Of Schools

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment when she expects to receive

    the 1996–97 corporate plan of the office of Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Schools. [39922]

    This is a matter for Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Schools, who heads the Office for Standards in Education. That said, I understand that the corporate plan was published on Friday 27 September 1996, and a copy has been placed in the Library.

    Older Workers

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what estimate she has made of the proportion of the population aged 55 years and over which will remain economically active during the next 10 years; and what plans she has to combat discrimination by employers on the ground of age. [39996]

    Labour force projections of economic activity, broken down by age, were published in the May 1996 edition of "Labour Market Trends", which is available in the Library.Government policy is to continue to tackle age discrimination in employment through this Department's campaign for older workers. The campaign aims to persuade employers of the business benefits in recruiting, retraining and retaining workers on merit; raise awareness of the importance of older workers to the economy; and encourage older workers to remain active in the labour market.The campaign's message, that age has no bearing on the ability to do a good job, is being carried forward and disseminated through a series of booklets—publications have been issued for employers, older workers themselves, recruitment agencies and the recruitment advertising industry—and regional ministerial presentations.The campaign is currently being evaluated and the results should be available next spring.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment if she will make a statement on her Department's policy on the employment of older workers. [40288]

    The Government's policy is to persuade employers to recruit, train and retain workers on merit, regardless of age. This is promoted through this Department's campaign for older workers.

    Primary School Pupils

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment if she will list the number and percentage of pupils in maintained primary school classes of 31 or more in each year from 1991 and what figures are available for 1996 showing the percentage change between 1995 and 1996 (a) by each local education authority in England, (b) by region and (c) in total. [40148]

    The information is shown in the following tables:

    Numbers and percentages of pupils in classes of 31 or more in maintained primary schools in each local education authority area and region in England: 1991–96 (provisional)
    Position in January each year 1991
    LEANumberPercentage1
    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden2202.8
    Greenwich1,2167.2
    Hackney3413.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham3545.2
    Islington3152.8
    Kensington and Chelsea1874.0
    Lambeth3682.4
    Lewisham6984.2
    Southwark1,3898.7
    Tower Hamlets4874.2
    Wandsworth3732.9
    Westminster2183.5
    Barking1,1368.5
    Barnet1,7118.9
    Bexley4,36126.4
    Brent1,5448.8
    Bromley6,13332.3
    Croydon2,87513.3
    Ealing3,27715.3
    Enfield4,65225.9
    Haringey5283.3
    Harrow4,32028.7
    Havering3,42319.1
    Hillingdon4,07224.3
    Hounslow5,02433.5
    Kingston upon Thames3,43942.4
    Merton1,54014.7
    Newham2,26311.4
    Redbridge8,33356.4
    Richmond upon Thames1,79820.3
    Sutton3,73135.3
    Waltham Forest3,28320.3
    Birmingham26,75428.3
    Coventry5,45421.3
    Dudley6,73229.8
    Sandwell8,80034.4
    Solihull4,99829.3
    Walsall3,71318.2
    Wolverhampton3,56517.9
    Knowsley3,59322.9
    Liverpool8,47118.5
    St. Helens4,83632.4
    Sefton7,83133.1
    Wirral2,2958.8
    Bolton8,59440.3
    Bury4,94134.7
    Manchester9,48423.6
    Oldham8,18741.2
    Rochdale6,88939.0
    Salford4,21020.0
    Stockport6,57328.6
    Tameside8,12841.9
    Trafford7,43043.4
    Wigan10,06640.4
    Barnsley3,26616.9
    Doncaster4,50917.8
    Rotherham2,33410.4
    Sheffield6,64717.3
    Bradford3,38311.4
    Calderdale5,10331
    Kirklees7,89726.6
    Leeds10,24724.1
    Wakefield8,05832.9
    Gateshead1,3118.0
    Newcastle upon Tyne5,04027.1
    North Tyneside1,52710.8
    South Tyneside1,90613.8

    Numbers and percentages of pupils in classes of 31 or more in maintained primary schools in each local education authority area and region in England: 1991–96 (provisional)

    Position in January each year

    1991

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Sunderland4,71617.9
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon21,21230.0
    Bedfordshire9,40627.9
    Berkshire16,93032.2
    Buckinghamshire17,25131.8
    Cambridgeshire13,59626.3
    Cheshire35,44743.6
    Cleveland12,89723.6
    Cornwall11,98432.4
    Cumbria6,89518.7
    Derbyshire20,32528.3
    Devon19,50927.0
    Dorset13,95937.8
    Durham12,99526.3
    East Sussex14,94433.5
    Essex29,21925.4
    Gloucestershire8,42421.9
    Hampshire39,62333.5
    Hereford and Worcester9,98822.5
    Hertfordshire17,02224.1
    Humberside16,52822.8
    Isle of Wight1,63725.0
    Kent41,86536.1
    Lancashire45,82240.7
    Leicestershire16,99024.2
    Lincolnshire13,51729.7
    Norfolk11,08119.6
    North Yorkshire11,97523.0
    Northamptonshire9,40821.6
    Northumberland7,60041.2
    Nottinghamshire13,21317.0
    Oxfordshire6,43318.0
    Shropshire6,63021.2
    Somerset9,81331.1
    Staffordshire18,64823.1
    Suffolk5,24513.6
    Surrey12,60518.9
    Warwickshire10,80128.4
    West Sussex10,08821.5
    Wiltshire8,59621.3

    By region

    North54,88722.1
    North-west182,79733.9
    East Anglia29,92220.4
    Yorkshire and Humberside79,94721.4
    West Midlands106,08325.3
    East Midlands73,45323.8
    Greater London73,60916.2
    Other South-east217,02328.5
    South-west93,49728.6
    England911,21825.5

    (1) Pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more expressed as a percentage of all pupils in single teacher classes.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3.

    Position in January each year

    1992

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden5416.5
    Greenwich1,3057.8
    Hackney2191.9
    Hammersmith and Fulham6499.4
    Islington7566.6
    Kensington and Chelsea1302.7
    Lambeth6304.0
    Lewisham2,01711.4
    Southwark1,4038.4
    Tower Hamlets5964.9
    Wandsworth8186.1
    Westminster2924.3
    Barking1,53111.1
    Barnet1,98610.1
    Bexley5,02129.8
    Brent1,4508.3
    Bromley6,41733.1
    Croydon3,55316.4
    Ealing3,37015.3
    Enfield5,18527.5
    Haringey4812.9
    Harrow4,14027.1
    Havering2,58514.5
    Hillingdon4,74527.8
    Hounslow5,43435.3
    Kingston upon Thames4,70554.1
    Merton1,88216.3
    Newham1,2946.3
    Redbridge8,47656.6
    Richmond upon Thames1,35314.8
    Sutton3,54033.3
    Waltham Forest2,95818.0
    Birmingham23,74124.9
    Coventry5,75822.3
    Dudley4,44721.2
    Sand well8,57133.3
    Solihull5,07729.8
    Walsall4,31320.7
    Wolverhampton2,76513.8
    Knowsley4,10726.1
    Liverpool10,60522.9
    St. Helens5,10034.4
    Sefton8,02732.9
    Wirral3,31412.2
    Bolton8,26938.2
    Bury5,31335.6
    Manchester8,36120.9
    Oldham7,93840.6
    Rochdale8,37137.0
    Salford4,93823.4
    Stockport6,73528.6
    Tameside8,06740
    Trafford8,32947.6
    Wigan8,68434.9
    Barnsley3,48217.8
    Doncaster6,45724.8
    Rotherham2,97013.4
    Sheffield5,90915.1
    Bradford3,57912.3
    Calderdale3,91423.3
    Kirklees7,43325.2
    Leeds11,61726.8
    Wakefield8,32233.4
    Gateshead1,0946.8
    Newcastle upon Tyne5,24026.7
    North Tyneside2,92820.2
    South Tyneside2,13915.2
    Sunderland4,37616.9
    Isles of Scilly3118.8
    Avon20,29728.4

    Position in January each year

    1992

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Bedfordshire7,46721.8
    Berkshire14,09126.4
    Buckinghamshire17,30430.9
    Cambridgeshire13,89326.4
    Cheshire31,28638.4
    Cleveland13,23423.5
    Cornwall13,50236.2
    Cumbria7,89421.5
    Derbyshire24,57934.0
    Devon20,23027.8
    Dorset14,55338.2
    Durham11,96723.9
    East Sussex16,38236.5
    Essex27,67423.9
    Gloucestershire8,88322.4
    Hampshire35,14329.5
    Hereford and Worcester8,43718.7
    Hertfordshire18,51725.7
    Humberside16,60422.8
    Isle of Wight1,47721.9
    Kent36,94831.5
    Lancashire44,71139.8
    Leicestershire14,05619.9
    Lincolnshire10,99924.1
    Norfolk10,27118.0
    North Yorkshire11,24621.3
    Northamptonshire8,64819.5
    Northumberland6,71035.9
    Nottinghamshire15,65619.9
    Oxfordshire5,30214.7
    Shropshire5,80918.2
    Somerset9,65530.1
    Staffordshire20,82525.2
    Suffolk4,87812.6
    Surrey13,10819.5
    Warwickshire12,82232.8
    West Sussex11,56323.7
    Wiltshire8,39820.5

    By region

    North55,58222.1
    North-west180,15533.2
    East Anglia29,04219.6
    Yorkshire and Humberside81,53321.7
    West Midlands102,56524.2
    East Midlands73,93823.7
    Greater London79,46217.1
    Other South-east204,97626.6
    South-west95,54928.7
    England902,80224.9

    1 Change in number of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more between 1995 and 1996 expressed as a percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1995.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3.

    Position in January each year

    1993

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden4525.4
    Greenwich1,83710.8
    Hackney6565.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham71910.0
    Islington6735.5
    Kensington and Chelsea1593.3
    Lambeth7624.8
    Lewisham1,7069.8

    Position in January each year

    1993

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Southwark1,89410.8
    Tower Hamlets6194.6
    Wandsworth1,57211.1
    Westminster3916.1
    Barking1,0217.3
    Barnet2,02810.1
    Bexley5,45030.9
    Brent2,14511.7
    Bromley7,46137.8
    Croydon4,02217.4
    Ealing4,26119.2
    Enfield6,08131.6
    Haringey6313..8
    Harrow3,74024.2
    Havering3,88121.1
    Hillingdon4,94228.7
    Hounslow4,52829.4
    Kingston upon Thames5,20355.9
    Merton2,49921.1
    Newham1,8728.8
    Redbridge8,75455.1
    Richmond upon Thames1,61716.7
    Sutton4,56640.5
    Waltham Forest3,76622.3
    Birmingham26,98528.0
    Coventry5,44622.0
    Dudley4,75121.4
    Sandwell9,24334.8
    Solihull5,39931.1
    Walsall5,99727.5
    Wolverhampton4,73122.1
    Knowsley5,01330.7
    Liverpool11,10423.7
    St. Helens4,30529.2
    Sefton7,98433.2
    Wirral4,72616.9
    Bolton8,68440.0
    Bury5,45837.1
    Manchester10,10724.6
    Oldham8,67341.6
    Rochdale8,65147.2
    Salford5,62325.6
    Stockport7,62431.7
    Tameside9,73947.4
    Trafford8,61849.1
    Wigan9,01836.2
    Barnsley4,09420.7
    Doncaster6,00622.8
    Rotherham2,19810.0
    Sheffield7,85521.1
    Bradford5,94319.2
    Calderdale4,67226.7
    Kirklees7,80426.5
    Leeds15,30928.2
    Wakefield8,53633.6
    Gateshead1,98612.3
    Newcastle upon Tyne5,92729.6
    North Tyneside2,96220.2
    South Tyneside3,02321.0
    Sunderland3,87815.0
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon22,88431.0
    Bedfordshire8,54124.0
    Berkshire14,67127.0
    Buckinghamshire17,28330.6
    Cambridgeshire13,91226.2
    Cheshire30,29736.9
    Cleveland13,64923.7
    Cornwall13,49235.7
    Cumbria9,23224.2
    Derbyshire27,38536.8

    Position in January each year

    1993

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Devon20,80427.5
    Dorset16,52241.5
    Durham14,03827.8
    East Sussex16,93937.3
    Essex28,57524.5
    Gloucestershire9,27222.6
    Hampshire35,90229.6
    Hereford and Worcester8,88719.6
    Hertfordshire18,66725.2
    Humberside20,51927.4
    Isle of Wight1,85626.9
    Kent38,70532.0
    Lancashire43,81838.2
    Leicestershire15,96322.3
    Lincolnshire11,64925.1
    Norfolk11,08319.1
    North Yorkshire12,11822.4
    Northamptonshire8,41918.7
    Northumberland6,46134.2
    Nottinghamshire18,87823.6
    Oxfordshire5,49415.1
    Shropshire7,16421.9
    Somerset10,33631.4
    Staffordshire30,79435.7
    Suffolk5,04612.6
    Surrey15,43822.0
    Warwickshire13,00231.9
    West Sussex9,10818.6
    Wiltshire11,15124.9

    By region

    North61,15623.9
    North-west189,44234.3
    East Anglia30,04119.9
    Yorkshire and Humberside95,05424.2
    West Midlands122,39928.1
    East Midlands82,29425.9
    Greater London89,90818.7
    Other South-east211,17926.8
    South-west104,46130.2
    England985,93426.5

    1 Pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more expressed as a percentage of all pupils in single teacher classes.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3.

    Position in January each year

    1994

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden5426.1
    Greenwich2,30113.3
    Hackney4993.7
    Hammersmith and Fulham79511.1
    Islington8926.9
    Kensington and Chelsea4549.0
    Lambeth8165.2
    Lewisham1,3187.2
    Southwark2,33112.3
    Tower Hamlets6384.9
    Wandsworth1,66611.8
    Westminster4285.9
    Barking1,4159.9
    Barnet2,43411.6
    Bexley5,91032.0
    Brent2,15711.4
    Bromley10,38547.5
    Croydon4,89620.5

    Position in January each year

    1994

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Ealing4,14620.3
    Enfield7,23735.4
    Haringey7324.3
    Harrow3,54422.6
    Havering4,17622.1
    Hillingdon4,89627.5
    Hounslow5,31933.5
    Kingston upon Thames5,48457.9
    Merton3,11425.3
    Newham1,3176.0
    Redbridge8,45652.8
    Richmond upon Thames1,13411.4
    Sutton4,69640.1
    Waltham Forest3,20018.4
    Birmingham27,16428.4
    Coventry5,54121.9
    Dudley7,49731.1
    Sandwell10,17537.5
    Solihull6,71136.9
    Walsall5,57725.1
    Wolverhampton5,15524.1
    Knowsley5,91534.8
    Liverpool12,62026.6
    St. Helens5,43737.5
    Sefton8,25833.7
    Wirral5,92820.4
    Bolton9,04641.0
    Bury6,23940.0
    Manchester9,61923.4
    Oldham8,61741.1
    Rochdale8,02043.8
    Salford6,81730.6
    Stockport8,17933.8
    Tameside12,07956.4
    Trafford9,15149.6
    Wigan9,99738.2
    Barnsley5,65628.3
    Doncaster7,54828.4
    Rotherham2,56911.5
    Sheffield8,28121.9
    Bradford8,78127.3
    Calderdale5,26830.1
    Kirklees9,37229.9
    Leeds19,40532.7
    Wakefield9,99637.0
    Gateshead1,86211.2
    Newcastle upon Tyne5,84328.5
    North Tyneside3,90526.0
    South Tyneside3,45623.9
    Sunderland4,24416.2
    Isles of Scilly3118.5
    Avon26,75335.5
    Bedfordshire9,06424.4
    Berkshire16,29028.9
    Buckinghamshire19.07233.3
    Cambridgeshire15,07927.2
    Cheshire30,19336.2
    Cleveland13,38623.2
    Cornwall13,44135.1
    Cumbria9,38524.2
    Derbyshire29,98239.9
    Devon21,17527.3
    Dorset18,14244.0
    Durham15,01228.9
    East Sussex18,29740.7
    Essex30,72925.8
    Gloucestershire11,12326.5
    Hampshire44,30434.2
    Hereford and Worcester9,91021.1
    Hertfordshire21.34427.7
    Humberside25,91433.4

    Position in January each year

    1994

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Isle of Wight1,86226.6
    Kent41,57033.6
    Lancashire45,11238.5
    Leicestershire14,43320.2
    Lincolnshire12,64226.6
    Norfolk11,17519.5
    North Yorkshire13,70224.8
    Northamptonshire9,59020.6
    Northumberland7,90141.4
    Nottinghamshire19,94724.2
    Oxfordshire5,85015.3
    Shropshire9,08527.2
    Somerset10,47630.1
    Staffordshire30,73835.3
    Suffolk5,60813.8
    Surrey13,74120.2
    Warwickshire12,74030.6
    West Sussex10,93421.6
    Wiltshire12,18526.5

    By region

    North64,99425.0
    North-west201,22735.7
    East Anglia31,86220.8
    Yorkshire and Humberside116,49228.6
    West Midlands130,29329.4
    East Midlands86,59426.8
    Greater London97,32819.6
    Other South-east234,05728.8
    South-west113,32631.9
    England1,076,17328.2

    1 Change in number of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more between 1995 and 1996 expressed as a percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1995.

    Note

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3

    Position in January each year

    1995

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden6056.7
    Greenwich2,55514.5
    Hackney5694.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham1,29416.6
    Islington1,0558.1
    Kensington and Chelsea2214.5
    Lambeth5403.4
    Lewisham1,1926.4
    Southwark2,48312.7
    Tower Hamlets7785.1
    Wandsworth1,45910.3
    Westminster6469.4
    Barking1,3178.7
    Barnet2,29110.9
    Bex ley7,83439.2
    Brent2,44413.0
    Bromley11,59651.8
    Croydon5,97323.7
    Ealing4,13719.2
    Enfield8,19239.7
    Haringey1,0456.0
    Harrow4,15225.5
    Havering4,66224.1
    Hillingdon4,83326.4
    Hounslow5,69134.1
    Kingston upon Thames6,21664.0

    Position in January each year

    1995

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Merton3,29926.2
    Newham2,68011.3
    Redbridge8,33751.5
    Richmond upon Thames2,04020.4
    Sutton4,32835.7
    Waltham Forest3.3318.8
    Birmingham28,25129.2
    Coventry7,87529.4
    Dudley6,93528.5
    Sandwell10,81539.1
    Solihull7,50640.3
    Walsall6,42827.9
    Wolverhampton5,84626.8
    Knowsley6,30034.7
    Liverpool12,54127.0
    St. Helens5,50737.4
    Sefton8,79335.1
    Wirral6,07620.7
    Bolton10,36645.9
    Bury6,43441.1
    Manchester10,21124.2
    Oldham8,82341.0
    Rochdale8,10241.8
    Salford6,97530.8
    Stockport7,85831.8
    Tameside11,29151.8
    Trafford9,68951.1
    Wigan11,37542.7
    Barnsley6,20130.9
    Doncaster8,33831.7
    Rotherham3,26914.4
    Sheffield11,11928.3
    Bradford10,70732.4
    Calderdale5,66630.9
    Kirklees12,29038.2
    Leeds21,24535.1
    Wakefield10,54437.8
    Gateshead2,23713.2
    Newcastle upon Tyne6,74433.1
    North Tyneside4,93032.7
    South Tyneside3,61624.7
    Sunderland3,60113.5
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon26,91934.5
    Bedfordshire10,32826.7
    Berkshire15,60526.8
    Buckinghamshire21,24835.6
    Cambridgeshire14,94626.8
    Cheshire30,31535.5
    Cleveland13,85923.7
    Cornwall14,00435.6
    Cumbria11,45229.0
    Derbyshire32,95942.7
    Devon23,65929.8
    Dorset18,03842.8
    Durham15,45529.5
    East Sussex19,69140.8
    Essex31,87525.8
    Gloucestershire11,59526.7
    Hampshire43,97633.9
    Hereford and Worcester10,53321.8
    Hertfordshire23,05429.0
    Humberside26,84233.8
    Isle of Wight1,86026.4
    Kent44,20834.4
    Lancashire48,83240.4
    Leicestershire17,56723.6
    Lincolnshire14,63229.8
    Norfolk12,06620.5
    North Yorkshire17,75831.3
    Northamptonshire10,57621.9

    Position in January each year

    1995

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Northumberland8,03041.8
    Nottinghamshire23,14227.8
    Oxfordshire6,42216.4
    Shropshire9,97229.0
    Somerset10,77630.1
    Staffordshire31,14735.3
    Suffolk6,39615.1
    Surrey12,11817.7
    Warwickshire13,98032.9
    West Sussex12,87924.2
    Wiltshire14,70331.0

    By region

    North69,92426.6
    North-west209,48836.4
    East Anglia33,40821.3
    Yorkshire and Humberside133,97932.2
    West Midlands139,28830.8
    East Midlands98,87629.8
    Greater London107,79421.1
    Other South-east243,26429.2
    South-west119,69432.7
    England1,155,71529.6

    1 Change in number of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more between 1995 and 1996 expressed as a percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1995.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3

    Position in January each year

    1996 (provisional)

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden4475.2
    Greenwich1,4128.0
    Hackney6644.9
    Hammersmith and Fulham1,03613.2
    Islington9827.4
    Kensington and Chelsea1873.8
    Lambeth8575.5
    Lewisham9175.2
    Southwark2.05110.7
    Tower Hamlets8595.8
    Wandsworth2,37316.5
    Westminster5447.9
    Barking1,60310.6
    Barnet1,8488.8
    Bexley8,82142.7
    Brent2,25912.0
    Bromley11,85050.6
    Croydon6,34124.4
    Ealing5,50824.5
    Enfield8,84041.0
    Haringey9845.9
    Harrow3,83324.3
    Havering5,67828.7
    Hillingdon4,82025.8
    Hounslow5,67434.4
    Kingston upon Thames7,09570.1
    Merton3,95530.9
    Newham2,3819.8
    Redbridge9,06052.7
    Richmond upon Thames2,30922.3
    Sutton4,23532.8
    Waltham Forest3,28218.4
    Birmingham25,64226.3
    Coventry7,63828.3
    Dudley6,61826.9

    Position in January each year

    1996 (provisional)

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Sandwell11,81241.5
    Solihull8,40344.0
    Walsall7,24131.1
    Wolverhampton6,76230.9
    Knowsley5,25429.2
    Liverpool12,05126.0
    St. Helens5,58337.7
    Sefton10,67042.5
    Wirral6,98723.7
    Bolton11,71949.7
    Bury6,96843.4
    Manchester9,68722.8
    Oldham9,43443.5
    Rochdale8,31643.0
    Salford6,99730.6
    Stockport8,24732.8
    Tameside11,50853.0
    Trafford9,38948.9
    Wigan11,08742.5
    Barnsley8,67742.3
    Doncaster9,60935.1
    Rotherham5,73224.6
    Sheffield11,18128.0
    Bradford11,44934.3
    Calderdale6,33134.3
    Kirklees14,39544.3
    Leeds21,45535.3
    Wakefield10,67337.7
    Gateshead2,44314.4
    Newcastle upon Tyne6,79233.1
    North Tyneside4,89731.7
    South Tyneside4,06727.6
    Sunderland4,14815.1
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon26.64734.4
    Bedfordshire11,86730.4
    Berkshire18,30830.5
    Buckinghamshire22,75337.6
    Cambridgeshire18,06531.8
    Cheshire32,22537.3
    Cleveland13,86923.6
    Cornwall14,93637.5
    Cumbria11,38228.2
    Derbyshire41,21752.0
    Devon28,07834.8
    Dorset19,65444.5
    Durham19,88138.0
    East Sussex20,97142.4
    Essex34,74127.6
    Gloucestershire14,24632.1
    Hampshire44,93834.5
    Hereford and Worcester13,22527.2
    Hertfordshire23,39629.0
    Humberside27,83235.0
    Isle of Wight2,24331.1
    Kent44,21233.8
    Lancashire54,09944.5
    Leicestershire21,78428.8
    Lincolnshire13,96227.9
    Norfolk13,22422.0
    North Yorkshire18,66332.1
    Northamptonshire11,08922.4
    Northumberland8,47843.3
    Nottinghamshire32,93138.9
    Oxfordshire10,60825.7
    Shropshire13,42538.2
    Somerset13,64937.3
    Staffordshire32,16335.7
    Suffolk7,94018.2
    Surrey14,19719.9
    Warwickshire17,56640.7

    Position in January each year

    1996 (provisional)

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    West Sussex14,44726.7
    Wiltshire15,12830.8

    By region

    North75,95728.5
    North-west220,20138.0
    East Anglia39,22924.4
    Yorkshire and Humberside145,99734.6
    West Midlands150,49532.8
    East Midlands120,98335.7
    Greater London112,70521.8
    Other South-east262,68230.9
    South-west132,33835.5
    England1,260,58731.8

    1 Change in number of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more between 1995 and 1996 expressed as a percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1995.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31or more in 1979 was 35.3.

    Position in January each year

    Change

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden-158-26.1
    Greenwich-1,143-44.7
    Hackney9516.7
    Hammersmith and Fulham-258-19.9
    Islington-73-6.9
    Kensington and Chelsea-34-15.4
    Lambeth31758.7
    Lewisham-275-23.1
    Southwark-432-17.4
    Tower Hamlets8110.4
    Wandsworth91462.6
    Westminster-102-15.8
    Barking28621.7
    Barnet443-19.3
    Bexley98712.6
    Brent-185-7.6
    Bromley2542.2
    Croydon3686.2
    Ealing1,37133.1
    Enfield6487.9
    Haringey-61-5.8
    Harrow-319-7.7
    Havering1,01621.8
    Hillingdon-13-0.3
    Hounslow-17-0.3
    Kingston upon Thames87914.1
    Merton65619.9
    Newham-299-11.2
    Redbridge7238.7
    Richmond upon Thames26913.2
    Sutton-93-2.1
    Waltham Forest-48-1.4
    Birmingham-2,609-9.2
    Coventry-237-3
    Dudley—317-4.6
    Sandwell9979.2
    Solihull89712.0
    Walsall81312.6
    Wolverhampton91615.7
    Knowsley-1,046-16.6
    Liverpool

    -A9Q

    -3.9
    St. Helens561.0
    Sefton1,87721.3
    Wirral91115.0
    Bolton1,35313.1

    Position in January each year

    Change

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage'

    Bury5348.3
    Manchester-524-5.1
    Oldham6116.9
    Rochdale2142.6
    Salford220.3
    Stockport3895.0
    Tameside2171.9
    Trafford-300-3.1
    Wigan-288-2.5
    Barnsley2,47639.9
    Doncaster1,27115.2
    Rotherham2,46375.3
    Sheffield620.6
    Bradford7426.9
    Calderdale66511.7
    Kirklees2,10517.1
    Leeds2101.0
    Wakefield1291.2
    Gateshead2069.2
    Newcastle upon Tyne480.7
    North Tyneside-33-0.7
    South Tyneside45112.5
    Sunderland54715.2
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon-272-1.0
    Bedfordshire1,53914.9
    Berkshire2,70417.3
    Buckinghamshire1,5057.1
    Cambridgeshire3,11920.9
    Cheshire1,9106.3
    Cleveland100.1
    Cornwall8326.7
    Cumbria-70-0.6
    Derbyshire8,25825.1
    Devon4,41918.7
    Dorset1,6169
    Durham4,42628.6
    East Sussex1,2806.5
    Essex2,8669
    Gloucestershire2,65122.9
    Hampshire9622.2
    Hereford and Worcester2,69225.6
    Hertfordshire3421.5
    Humberside9903.7
    Isle of Wight38320.6
    Kent40
    Lancashire5,26710.8
    Leicestershire4,21724
    Lincolnshire-670-4.6
    Norfolk1,1589.6
    North Yorkshire9055.1
    Northamptonshire5134.9
    Northumberland4485.6
    Nottinghamshire9,78942.3
    Oxfordshire4,18665.2
    Shropshire3,45334.6
    Somerset2,87326.7
    Staffordshire1,0163.3
    Suffolk1,54424.1
    Surrey2,07917.2
    Warwickshire3,58625.7
    West Sussex1,56812.2
    Wiltshire4252.9

    By region

    North6,0338.6
    North-west10,7135.1
    East Anglia5,82117.4
    Yorkshire and Humberside12,0189.0

    Position in January each year

    Change

    LEA

    Number

    Percentage1

    West Midlands11,2078.0
    East Midlands22,10722.4
    Greater London4,9114.6
    Other South-east19,4188
    South-west12,64410.6
    England104,8729.1

    1 Change in number of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more between 1995 and 1996 expressed as a percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1995.

    Note:

    The comparable percentage of pupils in single teacher classes of 31 or more in 1979 was 35.3.

    Infant School Pupils

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment if she will list the number and percentage of pupils aged five, six and seven years in maintained infant school classes of 31 or more in each year since 1990 with figures which are available for 1996 showing the percentage change between 1995 and 1996 (a) by each local education authority in England, (b) by region and (c) in total. [40149]

    Information on the sizes of classes as taught by key stage was first collected centrally in January 1996. Provisional information for key stage 1 is shown in the following table:

    Number and percentages of pupils at key 1 in one teacher classes of size 31 or more in maintained primary schools in local education authority area and region in England: January 1996 (provisional)
    PupilsPercentage
    Corporation of London00.0
    Camden1274.0
    Greenwich4707.5
    Hackney4138.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham31311.0
    Islington4438.1
    Kennington and Chelsea623.5
    Lambeth3816.7
    Lewisham5678.6
    Southwark7079.3
    Tower Hamlets3496.8
    Wandsworth1,11818.9
    Westminster2249.1
    Barking73412.0
    Barnet7308.5
    Bexley3,98445.3
    Brent78611.0
    Bromley5,12149.0
    Croydon3,49731.3
    Ealing2,49926.3
    Enfield3,62139.2
    Haringey5668.2
    Harrow1,92932.4
    Havering2,43929.2
    Hillingdon1,37819.6
    Hounslow2,35435.8
    Kingston upon Thames3,43082.4
    Merton1,95844.7
    Newham7347.7
    Redbridge3,30748.5
    Richmond upon Thames1,41431.3
    Sutton1.07723.5
    Numbers and percentages of pupils at key stage 1 in one teacher classes of size 31 or more in maintained primary schools in each local education authority area and region in England: January 1996 (provisional)
    PupilsPercentage
    Waltham Forest1,02013.6
    Birmingham10,50025.7
    Coventry3,51030.9
    Dudley2,92829.9
    Sandwell4,30337.8
    Solihull3,91749.7
    Walsall2,39226.0
    Wolverhampton3,17635.5
    Knowsley1,59422.7
    Liverpool4,46523.9
    St. Helens2,17934.5
    Sefton4,54043.6
    Wirral2,34219.4
    Bolton4,86151.6
    Bury2,92645.6
    Manchester3,03319.8
    Oldham3,48840.5
    Rochdale3,08439.5
    Salford2,94632.8
    Stockport3,19729.7
    Tameside4,31648.3
    Trafford3,15141.8
    Wigan4,40040.7
    Barnsley2,27830
    Doncaster3,58431.9
    Rotheham1,43816.8
    Sheffield3,11619.8
    Bradford5,39731.6
    Calderdale2,46135.3
    Kirklees4,37435.2
    Leeds8,67735.0
    Wakefield2,68026.1
    Gateshead69910.3
    Newcastle upon Tyne2,59030.0
    North Tyneside2,24833.9
    South Tyneside1,31422.7
    Sunderland1,24611.2
    Isles of Scilly00.0
    Avon10,06731.6
    Bedfordshire5,78531.9
    Berkshire4,90822.4
    Buckinghamshire7,26935.8
    Cambridgeshire5,29922.2
    Cheshire10,14228.5
    Cleveland2,97913.4
    Cornwall4,39927.6
    Cumbria4,47628.8
    Derbyshire12,14441.1
    Devon7.58924.2
    Dorset8,26643.5
    Durham5,91028.3
    East Sussex8,92743.0
    Essex9,94619.3
    Gloucestershire5,08327.2
    Hampshire17,28230.8
    Hereford and Worcester4,43521.1
    Hertfordshire8,40426.0
    Humberside8,87428.7
    Isle of Wight90423.8
    Kent14,76526.7
    Lancashire20,42540.4
    Leicestershire6,07120.2
    Lincolnshire4,09220.2
    Norfolk4,09619.1
    North Yorkshire4,61320.1
    Northamptonshire4,78021.0
    Northumberland4,01340.9
    Nottinghamshire6,39721.0
    Oxfordshire2,33314.4
    Numbers and percentages of pupils at key stage 1 in one teacher classes of size 31 or more in maintained primary schools in each local education authority area and region in England: January 1996 (provisional)
    PupilsPercentage
    Shropshire3,63827.6
    Somserset4,23926.5
    Staffordshire12,40833.2
    Suffolk3,00915.6
    Surrey6,84822.6
    Warwickshire7,06242.9
    West Sussex3,96319.2
    Wiltshire4,03720.3
    By region
    North25,47523.7
    North-west81,08934.5
    East Anglia12,40419.2
    Yorkshire and Humberside47,49228.2
    West Midlands58,26931.1
    East Midlands33,48425.1
    Greater London47,75223.3
    Other South-east91,33426.3
    South-west43,68028.6
    England440,97927.5
    1 Number of key stage 1 pupils being taught in single teacher classes of 31 or more expressed as a percentage of all key stage 1 pupils in single teacher classes.

    Physical Education

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what assessment she has made of the effect of the measures contained in the Nursery Education and Grant Maintained Schools Act 1996 on the provision of PE facilities. [37940]

    The Nursery Education and Grant Maintained Schools Act 1996 has no effect on the premises requirements for maintained schools or for other institutions offering nursery education. The Act allows grant-maintained schools to borrow commercially, which will allow such schools to invest more in their facilities for physical education.

    ANNEX 1
    Name of workshopLocationNumber disabled workers supported by ES1 including blindNumber blind workers2 supported by ES1Number non disabled workers not supported by ES1Number other disabled workers not supported by ES1
    BeltaneWishaw19140
    BlindcraftEdinburgh7345410
    Dovetail EnterprisesDundee7028480
    Matrix, FifeDalgety Bay47860
    BlindcraftGlasgow11882727
    The Sign FactoryFalkirk38650
    CamphillNewton Dec820300
    Erskine Hospital WorkshopsBishopton321273
    Hansel VillageSymington300110
    Haven Products3Glasgow903816
    Lady HaigEdinburgh273100
    Lord RobertsEdinburgh8050
    New Trinity IndustriesEdinburgh531200
    BlindcraftInverness21270
    Glencraft Group (Blindcraft Aberdeen)Aberdeen7125360
    Scottish Braille PressEdinburgh26771
    Totals80521241017
    1 Employment Service.
    2 Includes partially sighted workers.
    3 Haven Products operates from four separate sites but has been counted as one workshop unit in the table above.

    The Education (School Premises) Regulation 1996 recently revised many of the premises requirements for maintained schools. The requirements for PE facilities were, however, unaffected.

    Sheltered Workshops

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment if she will list the number of blind and disabled people and the number of able-bodied people employed in each sheltered workshop in Scotland indicating the cost of each category in each workshop; and if she will make a statement. [40034]

    Responsibility for the subject of the question has been delegated to the Employment Service agency under its chief executive. I have asked him to arrange for a reply to be given.

    Letter from Mike Fogden to Mr. David Marshall, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Secretary of State has asked me to reply to your question about the number of people employed in Supported Workshops in Scotland. This is something which falls within the responsibilities delegated to me as Chief Executive of the Agency.
    Information on the number of people in Scottish workshops supported by the Employment Service (ES) under its Supported Employment Programme is provided at Annex 1. The Programme is provided under contracts between the workshop owners (who are local authorities or voluntary bodies) and the ES and covers placements with employers as well as workshop places.
    Information on the costs of workshop employees in the requested categories (blind people, other disabilities and non-disabled people) is not available. It is not required for management purposes by the ES; no figures are therefore obtained or kept.
    Information on the per capita costs of disabled employees supported by the ES is gathered by the ES from voluntary body and local authority contractors as it is a requirement for funding. Contractors provide this information to the ES on a confidential basis as it is commercially sensitive and so individual workshop figures are not publicly available from the ES. However the average cost per disabled employee in Scottish workshops, in 1994/95, the latest year for which figures are available, was £10,695. In that year costs ranged from a loss of £18,783 per worker in one workshop to a loss of £4,421 per worker in another.
    I hope this is helpful.

    Schools (Staff Misconduct)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment (1) on how many occasions and on what dates since 1982 the proprietor of Bedales junior school has notified her Department of cases of dismissal of or resignation by members of staff on the grounds of misconduct as required under the Education (Particulars of Independent Schools) Regulations of 1982, 1991 and 1994; [40414](2) how many proprietors of independent schools have reported cases of dismissal of or resignations by members of staff on the grounds of misconduct as required under the Education (Particulars of Independent Schools) Regulations of 1982, 1991 and 1994; and if she will list the schools and the dates of each report. [40415]

    The Department's record are not kept in a form which would provide this information.

    Nursery Vouchers

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment (1) Office for Standards in Education how many inspections of providers under phase 1 of the nursery voucher scheme took place in September; [40391](2) what estimate she has made of how long it will take to complete Ofsted inspection of all the participating providers the Government predict will take part in phase 2 of the nursery voucher scheme at the current rate of inspection; [40387](3) how many Ofsted inspections of providers under phase 1 of the nursery voucher scheme Ofsted plans to undertake

    (a) between October and the end of December and (b) between the end of December and the end of March 1997; [40382]

    (4) What estimate she has made of how many providers will require follow-up inspection based on completed Ofsted inspections of providers under phase 1 of the nursery voucher scheme and what is the planned timetable for follow-up inspections; [40392]

    (5) how many Ofsted inspectors have been trained to carry out inspection of providers under phase 1 of the nursery voucher scheme; and how many of these were previously primary inspectors; [40384]

    (6) what are the minimum qualifications required for Ofsted inspectors of providers under the nursery voucher scheme; and what training is given to qualify Ofsted inspectors to undertake inspection of providers under the nursery voucher scheme. [40388]

    These are matters for Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Schools, who heads the Office for Standards in Education. I have asked Mr. Chris Woodhead to write to the hon. Member.

    City And Guilds Courses

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what course replaced City and Guilds course 7790 in media techniques after its equivalent status was withdraw in December 1995. [40413]

    A number of national vocational qualifications in the same occupational area as City and Guilds 7790 in media techniques (journalism and radio) have been accredited by NCVQ. The NVQ titles are broadcast journalism; newspaper journalism (graphics journalism); newspaper journalism (production journalism); newspaper journalism (writing); periodical journalism (subbing); periodical journalism (writing); periodical production; advertisement production. These NVQs are the approved outcomes for trainees now entering youth programmes and training for work following the change of status of City and Guilds 7790 on 31 December 1995.

    Assisted Places

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what was the (a) actual spending and (b) budgeted provision on the assisted places scheme in the academic year 1995–96; how many schools participated; how many assisted places were available; how many were taken up; and what percentage of the pupils in the schools involved were on assisted places. [40544]

    Expenditure information is not available on an academic year basis. In the last financial year 1995–96, actual spending on the assisted places scheme in England was £104.762 million. Provision in the original Supply estimates was £104.413 million. There were 293 participating schools offering 33,906 assisted places, fo which 29,917 were taken up. Just over 14 per cent. of all pupils in the participating schools held assisted places in academic year 1995–96.

    Gcse Scores

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what was the average GCSE point score, where A*=7, for English language and mathematics for (a) girls and (b) boys in the maintained sector in (i) 1994, (ii) 1995 and (iii) 1996. [40546]

    The average GCSE point scores for English and mathematics in the maintained sector in England where A*=7 are as follows:

    19941995
    GirlsBoysGirlsBoys
    English4.43.74.43.6
    Mathematics3.63.53.53.4
    The figures for 1996 are not yet available.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment how many and what percentage of total school leavers in the maintained sector failed to attain five GCSEs at grades A to C in 1996 (a) in total and (b) broken down according to gender. [40547]

    School Ballots

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment how many (a) schools, (b) primary schools and (c) secondary schools there were in 1995–96 in England and Wales and in each country;

    Total number of schools and number of parental ballots between 1 September 1995 and 31 August 1996
    LEA area(a) All schools
    Total number of schoolsTotal ballots heldBallot percentageYes ballot resultsYes ballot percentage
    Barking and Dagenham6100.000.0
    Barnet9922.011.0
    Barnsley10400.000.0
    Bath and NE Somerset8000.000.0
    Bedfordshire27341.510.4
    Berkshire31241.331.0
    Bexley7200.000.0
    Birmingham39110.300.0
    Bolton11700.000.0
    Bradford23400.000.0
    Brent5700.000.0
    Bromley7534.022.7
    Buckinghamshire31020.620.6
    Bury8300.000.0
    Caldcrdalc9111.111 1
    Cambridge2863120.7
    Camden5100.000.0
    Cheshire49110.200.0
    City of Bristol15400.000,0
    City of Kingston upon Hull9600.000.0
    Cornwall27710.410.4
    Corporation of London100.000.0
    Coventry10800.000.0
    Croydon10600.000.0
    Cumbria30100.000.0
    Derbyshire48120.400.0
    Devon49420.400.0
    Doncaster13900.000.0
    Dorset24041.731.3
    Dudley9800.000.0
    Durham33410.300.0
    Ealing6900.000.0
    East Riding of Yorkshire14910.700.0
    East Sussex25320.800.0
    Enfield7700.000.0
    Essex53650.940.7
    Gateshead9300.000.0
    Gloucestershire24910.400.0
    Greenwich8800.000.0
    Hackney6700.00O.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham4400.000.0
    Hampshire62900.000.0
    Haringey8511.200.0
    Harrow6300.000.0
    Hartlepool3600.000.0
    Havering8500.000.0
    Hereford and Worcester35230.930.9
    Hertfordshire47700.000.0
    Hillingdon6300.000.0
    Hounslow7600.000.0
    Isle of Wight6700.000.0
    Isles of Scilly5120.000.0

    how many schools (i) held ballots to decide whether or not to opt out of local education authority control and (ii) decided to opt out of local education authority control in 1995–96; and if she will calculate (i) and (ii) as a percentage of (a), (b) and (c) for each country and for England and Wales. [40592]

    Information on the number of primary arid secondary schools in England and the proportion whose governing bodies have given parents an opportunity to vote in a ballot on grant-maintained status is given in the following table.Education in Wales is the responsibility of my right hon. Friend the Secretary of State for Wales.

    Total number of schools and number of parental ballots between 1 September 1995 and 31 August 1996

    LEA area

    (a) All schools

    Total number of schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    Islington6500.000.0
    Kensington and Chelsea2700.000.0
    Kent59720.310.2
    Kingston upon Thames4112.412.4
    Kirklees18600.000.0
    Knowsley7300.000.0
    Lambeth7211.400.0
    Lancashire69060.910.1
    Leeds28900.000.0
    Leicestershire40741.030.7
    Lewisham8200.000.0
    Lincolnshire29610.310.3
    Liverpool20110.510.5
    Manchester19510.500.0
    Merton5900.000.0
    Middlesbrough6000.000.0
    Newcastle upon Tyne10000.000.0
    Newham7700.000.0
    Norfolk41210.210.2
    North East Lincolnshire7700.000.0
    North Lincolnshire8500.000.0
    North Tyneside7700.000.0
    North West Somerset7900.000.0
    North Yorkshire37520.500.0
    Northamptonshire30831.020.6
    Northumberland20410.510.5
    Nottinghamshire49910.210.2
    Oldham11700.000.0
    Oxfordshire28200.000.0
    Redbridge6800.000.0
    Redcar and Cleveland6700.000.0
    Richmond upon Thames4700.000.0
    Rochdale8200.000.0
    Rotherham13200.000.0
    Salford10400.000.0
    Sandwell12910.800.0
    Sefton11500.000.0
    Sheffield16521.200.0
    Shropshire23800.000.0
    Solihull8211.200.0
    Somerset25900.000.0
    South Gloucestershire11200.000.0
    South Tyneside6900.000.0
    Southwark7711.311.3
    St. Helens7400.000.0
    Staffordshire48510.210.2
    Stockport12100.000.0
    Stockton on Tees8000.000.0
    Suffolk33400.000.0
    Sunderland11600.000.0
    Surrey34741.230.9
    Sutton4600.000.0
    Tameside9500.000.0
    Tower Hamlets9011.100.0
    Trafford8811.111.1
    Wakefield15910.610.6
    Walsall11321.821.8
    Waltham Forest7611.300.0
    Wandsworth6169.846.6
    Warwickshire25951.941.5
    West Sussex28720.700.0
    Westminster4912.000.0
    Wigan13800.000.0
    Wiltshire30072.351.7
    Wirral12300.000.0
    Wolverhampton11210.900.0
    York7400.000.0
    England20,9841080.5580.3

    The number of schools is derived from January 1996 DFEE schools census. Grant-maintained, independent and special schools are excluded from the table.

    LEA area

    (b) Primary schools

    Number of primary schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    Barking and Dagenham5300.000.0
    Bamet8811.111.1
    Barnsley9000.000.0
    Bath and NE Somerset6900.000.0
    Bedfordshire21431.410.5
    Berkshire26631.120.8
    Bexley6100.000.0
    Birmingham32900.000.0
    BoltonKM00.000.0
    Bradford15700.000.0
    Brent5500.000.0
    Bromley7211.400.0
    Buckinghamshire27620.720.7
    Bury6900.000.0
    Calderdale8511.211.2
    Cambridge25800.000.0
    Camden4200.000.0
    Cheshire42700.000.0
    City of Bristol13200.000.0
    City of Kingston upon Hull8000.000.0
    Cornwall24610.410.4
    Corporation of London100.000.0
    Coventry8900.000.0
    Croydon9500.000.0
    Cumbria27400.000.0
    Derbyshire43720.500.0
    Devon43800.000.0
    Doncaster11300.000.0
    Dorset19421.021.0
    Dudley8200.000.0
    Durham29100.000.0
    Ealing6200.000.0
    East Riding of Yorkshire13110.800.0
    East Sussex21810.500.0
    Enfield6600.000.0
    Essex50240.830.6
    Gateshead8000.000.0
    Gloucesteshire23610.400.0
    Greenwich7300.000.0
    Hackney5800.000.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham3700.000.0
    Hampshire55300.000.0
    Haringey7600.000.0
    Harrow5400.000.0
    Hartlepool3000.000.0
    Havering7100.000.0
    Hereford and Worcester28231.131.1
    Hertfordshire41600.000.0
    Hillingdon6000.000.0
    Hounslow6400.000.0
    Isle of Wight4600.000.0
    Isles of Scilly400.000.0
    Islington5600.000.0
    Kensington and Chelsea2400.000.0
    Kent53810.210.2
    Kingston upon Thames3500.000.0
    Kirklees15600.000.0
    Knowsley6300.000.0
    Lambeth6811.500.0
    Lancashire59230.510.2
    Leeds24400.000.0
    Leicestershire33310.310.3
    Lewisham6900.000.0
    Lincolnshire26010.410.4
    Liverpool17100.000.0
    Manchester16700.000.0
    Merton4900.000.0
    Middlesbrough4900.000 0
    Newcastle upon Tyne7900.000.0
    Newham6400.000.0
    Norfolk37310.310.3

    LEA area

    (b) Primary schools

    Number of primary schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    North East Lincolnshire6500.000.0
    North Lincolnshire7100.000.0
    North Tyneside6700.000.0
    North West Somerset5700.000.0
    North Yorkshire32810.300.0
    Northamptonshire25731.220.8
    Northumberland14410.710.7
    Nottinghamshire42200.000.0
    Oldham10200.000.0
    Oxfordshire23800.000.0
    Redbridge5400.000.0
    Redcar and Cleveland5400.000.0
    Richmond upon Thames3900.000.0
    Rochdale7000.000.0
    Rotherham11500.000.0
    Salford8700.000.0
    Sandwell11110.900.0
    Sefton9300.000.0
    Sheffield14021.400.0
    Shropshire20900.000.0
    Solihull6911.400.0
    Somerset22200.000.0
    South Gloucestershire9800.000.0
    South Tyneside5800.000.0
    Southwark6811.511.5
    St. Helens6200.000.0
    Staffordshire40510.210.2
    Stockport10700.000.0
    Stockton on Tees6600.000.0
    Suffolk25600.000.0
    Sunderland9900.000.0
    Surrey31231.031.0
    Sutton4000.000.0
    Tameside8000.000.0
    Tower Hamlets7600.000.0
    Trafford7700.000.0
    Wakefield13000.000.0
    Walsall10022.022.0
    Waltham Forest6211.600.0
    Wandsworth58610.346.9
    Warwickshire23052.241.7
    West Sussex24610.400.0
    Westminster4112.400.0
    Wigan11700.000.0
    Wiltshire27362.241.5
    Wirral10400.000.0
    Wolverhampton9500.000.0
    York6200.000.0
    England18,032700.4430.2

    The number of schools is derived from January 1996 DFEE schools census. Grant-maintained, independent and special schools are excluded from the table.

    LEA area

    (c) Secondary schools

    Number of secondary schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    Barking and Dagenham800.000.0
    Barnet1119.100.0
    Bamsley1400.000.0
    Bath and NE Somerset1100.000.0
    Bedfordshire5911.700.0
    Berkshire4612.212.2
    Bexley1100.000.0
    Birmingham6211.600.0
    Bolton1300.000.0
    Bradford7700.000.0
    Brent200.000.0
    Bromley3266.7266.7
    Buckinghamshire3400.000.0

    LEA area

    (c) Secondary schools

    Number of secondary schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    Bury1400.000.0
    Calderdale600.000.0
    Cambridge28310.727.1
    Camden900.000.0
    Cheshire6411.600.0
    City of Bristol2200.000.O
    City of Kingston upon Hull1600.000.0
    Cornwall3100.000.0
    Corporation of London000.000.0
    Coventry1900.000.0
    Croydon1100.000.0
    Cumbria2700.000.0
    Derbyshire4400.000.0
    Devon5623.600.0
    Doncaster2600.000.0
    Dorset4624.312.2
    Dudley1600.000.0
    Durham4312.300.0
    Ealing700.000.0
    East Riding of Yorkshire1800.000.0
    East Sussex3512.900.0
    Enfield1100.000.0
    Essex3412.912.9
    Gateshead1300.000.0
    Gloucestershire1300.000.0
    Greenwich1500.000.0
    Hackney900.000.0
    Hammersmith and Fulham700.000.0
    Hampshire7600.000 0
    Haringey9111.100.0
    Harrow900.000 0
    Hartlepool600.000.0
    Havering1400.000.0
    Hereford and Worcester7000.000 0
    Hertfordshire6100.000.0
    Hillingdon300.000.0
    Hounslow1200.000.0
    Isle of Wight2100.000.0
    Isles of Scilly11100.000.0
    Islington900.000.0
    Kensington and Chelsea300.000.0
    Kent5911.700.0
    Kingston upon Thames6116.7116.7
    Kirklees3000.000.0
    Knowsley1000.000.0
    Lambeth400.000.0
    Lancashire9833.100.0
    Leeds4500.000.0
    Leicestershire7434.122.7
    Lewisham1300.000.0
    Lincolnshire3600.000.0
    Liverpool3013.313.3
    Manchester2813.600.0
    Merton1000.000.0
    Middlesbrough1100.000.0
    Newcastle upon Tyne2100.000.0
    Newham1300.000.0
    Norfolk3900.000.0
    North East Lincolnshire1200.000.0
    North Lincolnshire1400.000.0
    North Tyneside1000.000.0
    North West Somerset2200.000.0
    North Yorkshire4712.100.0
    Northamptonshire5100.000.0
    Northumberland6000.000.0
    Nottinghamshire7711.311.3
    Oldham1500.000.0
    Oxfordshire4400.000.0
    Redbridge1400.000.0
    Redcar and Cleveland1300.000.0
    Richmond upon Thames800.000.0
    Rochdale1200.000.0

    LEA area

    (c) Secondary schools

    Number of secondary schools

    Total ballots held

    Ballot percentage

    Yes ballot results

    Yes ballot percentage

    Rotherham1700.000.0
    Salford1700.000.0
    Sandwell1800.000.0
    Sefton2200.000.0
    Sheffield2500.000.0
    Shropshire2900.000.0
    Solihull1300.000.0
    Somerset3700.000.0
    South Gloucestershire1400.000.0
    South Tyneside1100.000.0
    Southwark900.000.0
    St. Helens1200.000.0
    Staffordshire8000.000.0
    Stockport1400.000.0
    Stockton on Tees1400.000.0
    Suffolk7800.000.0
    Sunderland1700.000.0
    Surrey3512.900.0
    Sutton600.000.0
    Tameside1500.000.0
    Tower Hamlets1417.100.0
    Trafford1119.119.1
    Wakefield2913.413.4
    Walsall1300.000.0
    Waltham Forest1400.000.0
    Wandsworth300.000.0
    Warwickshire2900.000.0
    West Sussex4112.400.0
    Westminster800.000.0
    Wigan2100.000.0
    Wiltshire2713.713.7
    Wirral1900.000.0
    Wolverhampton1715.900.0
    York1200.000.0
    England2,952381.3150.5

    The number of schools is derived from January 1996 DFEE schools census. Grant-maintained, independent and special schools are excluded from the table.

    School Overcrowding

    To ask the Secretary of State for Education and Employment what legal safeguards exist against overcrowding in schools. [40583]

    The legal safeguards are those set out in my reply of 19 March, Official Report, column 121. Regulation 17(3) of the Education (School Premises) Regulations 1996 requires that every part of a school building shall be such that the health, safety and welfare of occupants shall be reasonably assured. Regulation 7 requires that the buildings provided for a school shall be adequate to permit the safe and convenient passage of persons and movement of goods within the buildings.

    Church Commissioners

    Women's Ordination (Compensation)

    To ask the right hon. Member for Selby, representing the Church Commissioners, how many clergy who have resigned over the ordination of women have not claimed compensation to which they are entitled. [39262]

    The commissioners' records relate only to clergy who have claimed assistance in accordance with the Ordination of Women (Financial Provisions) Measure.

    They have no way of estimating how many other clergy eligible for financial provision have resigned as a result of the ordination of women.

    However, I understand from the Advisory Board of Ministry that, as at 31 December 1995, figures received from dioceses show no significant difference between the total number of stipendiary clergy who have resigned over the ordination of women and the number of those who have claimed assistance under the financial provisions Measure.

    To ask the right hon. Member for Selby, representing the Church Commissioners, if he will publish the estimates of the purported cost of the compensation scheme for clergy resigning over women's ordination which the commissioners have undertaken for the latest period for which such calculations have been made. [39264]

    A total of 314 clergy have resigned to date and an additional 29 have expressed their intention to resign. It is difficult to predict the final number of resignations. However, actual expenditure, including housing costs, in 1994 and 1995 and estimated costings based on an illustrative total of 400 resignations are set out in the table.

    Illustration of costs for 400 Resignations

    Year

    Gross costs to be met from CC Income £

    Housing capital (funded by CC)£

    Net costs for Church £

    Net housing capital (funded by CC)£

    19942,581,0005,011,000792,0005,011,000
    19953,282,0002,094,0001,841,0001,745,000
    19962,990,0001,325,0001,531,000974,000
    19972,770,000840,0001,401,000329,000
    19982,030,000350,000872,00046,000
    19991,623,000182,000697,000(213,000)
    20001,222,000189,000507,000(58,000)
    20011,005,000197,000482,000(231,000)
    2002942,000204,000575,000(151,000)
    2003783,000213,000530,00028,000
    2004557,000436,000(288,000)
    2005325,000268,000(500,000)
    2006212,000188,000(208,000)
    2007187,000178,000(324,000)
    2008165,000162,000(562,000)
    2009142,000141,000(1,053,000)
    2010135,000135,000(243,000)
    2011137,000137,000(506,000)
    2012133,000133,000(526,000)
    2013133,000133,000(274,000)
    Total21,354,00010,605,00011,139,0002,996,000

    Year of resignation 1993

    Age at resignation

    Number of resigners

    Total payments in 1994 £

    Total payments in 1995 £

    Projected payments in 1996 £

    Projected payments 1997 to end £

    1993

    30–39689,02337,98326,9360
    40–49581,34437,71127,9640
    50–59238,35318,41417,51794,175
    60–64222,0349.3028,758261
    Total15230,754103,41081,17594,436

    1994

    30–3949508,473481,273309,820142,483
    40–4951520,563544,668424,176188,699
    50–5979793,197859,500691,1982.705,302
    60–6438389,256334,917184,681107,093
    Total2172,211,4882,220,3591,609,8743,143,577
    1995
    30–39650,84764,96577,279
    40–4912134,015117,001133,783
    50–5927295,610300,0371,438,696
    60–6422233,355230,400321,095
    Total670713,827712,4031,970,854

    1996(1 January-30 June)

    30–39225,61749,102
    40–49110,60027,028
    50–598104,028495,290
    60–64451,97977,635
    Total1500192,224649,056

    Turnbull Report

    To ask the right hon. Member for Selby, representing the Church Commissioners, if the Church Commissioners have considered how many of the Turnbull report recommendations can be implemented without seeking parliamentary approval; and if he will place a copy of their considerations in the Library. [39672]

  • 1. The number of resignations shown (400) is a broad estimate, and the final costs could vary substantially.
  • 2. Actual costs are show for 1994 and 1995 based on resignations totalling 232 and 67 respectively in those years, including housing subsidy. A similar pattern of costs has been assumed for future years.
  • 3. The figures make allowance for future increases in house prices and stipends.
  • 4. The net figures take account of such variables as stipends savings (assuming at least a temporary reduction in the payroll), allowance for retirement housing provision which would otherwise have arisen on retirement, and the possibility of some people redeeming loans or leaving rented accommodation once they have obtained alternative employment.
  • To ask the right hon. Member for Selby, representing the Church Commissioners, how many clergy resigned over women priests and gained payment from the compensation scheme in each year since its first payments were made broken down by age of the clergy grouped in convenient decades; and what was the size of the payments made. [39263]

    A breakdown of this information in respect of the 314 clergy who have resigned to date is shown in the following table.

    The Church Commissioners have consulted the Standing Committee of the General Synod and the synod's legal advisor has been asked to provide, in conjunction with the official solicitor of the Church Commissioners, an assessment of what could be done without legislation. The results will be considered by the archbishops' advisory group, the standing committee and the Church Commissioners with a view to a response to the recommendation then being made.

    Pensions Report

    To ask the right hon. Member for Selby, representing the Church Commissioners, when he expects the Church Commissioners to be able to respond fully to each of the main recommendations and requests for further information contained in the fifth report of the Social Security Committee of 1995–96, on Church of England pensions, HC 340. [39606]

    The Church Commissioners have consulted the Standing Committee of the General Synod and careful consideration is being given to each of the main recommendations of the Social Security Committee. We hope to provide a full response as soon as possible in the autumn.

    Wales

    Trunk Roads

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what plans he has to integrate trunk road planning into the process of land use planning. [40063]

    "Planning Guidance (Wales) Planning Policy" published in May this year includes an outline of the Government's transport planning aims and indicates how development plans can contribute towards integrating transport and land use planning.Any further consideration of linkages between transport and land use planning will be set out in my transport policy statement in due course.

    M4 Relief Road

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what investigations have been carried out into possible alternatives to road building in the case of the M4 relief road; and if he will publish the terms of reference of those investigations. [40062]

    The development of proposals for the M4 relief road will include an assessment of alternative transport modes. My right hon. Friend and I have no plans to publish the terms of reference.

    Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales, pursuant to his answer of 23 July, Official Report, column 274, what factors underlay his judgment that release of the breakdown of cases of CJD in the form requested would compromise confidentiality. [40131]

    Some CJD patients' friends and family have been very distressed following identification in the press. Details on the number of CJD cases in Wales have already been given and geographic distribution of cases is given in the fourth annual report from the CJD unit. In view of the low numbers involved I do not propose to provide further information which might lead to the possible identification of patients.I appreciate the present interest in the disease and the need to put statistics in the public domain more frequently. For this reason, Sir Kenneth Calman, Chief Medical Officer at the Department of Health announced on 26 July that CJD statistics will be published on a regular basis. This will provide statistical information only on the number of cases and deaths and will not be specific to individual authority areas.

    Birds (Pembrokeshire)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what recent assessment he has made of the effects on the bird population of the Sea Empress accident off Pembrokeshire in February. [40397]

    The daily counts of dead and oiled birds made in the wake of the accident have ceased. The Countryside Council for Wales is undertaking a range of research projects commissioned by the Sea Empress Environmental Evaluation Committee to establish what impact there has been on both breeding and wintering bird populations.Initial results suggest that Auk colonies on St. Margaret's island and the Castlemartin coast have been severely affected while the internationally important seabird concentrations on Skokholm, Skomer and Grassholm have been relatively unaffected. The impact on the Common Scoter is difficult to assess due to considerable variations in estimated numbers prior to the accident. In all cases longer term data are required.All results will be reported to Government by SEEEC in its final report due in autumn 1997.

    Prescribing Costs

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what consultations he has had with the chairman of the Welsh Health Common Services Authority regarding the late supply of information on prescribing costs to health authorities by the Prescription Pricing Authority. [40674]

    The Prescription Pricing Authority does not operate in Wales. My officials have written to the Chief Executive of the Welsh Health Common Services Authority about the late supply of information by his prescription information and pricing services division. He has replied with an assurance that the division will be completely up to date by the beginning of March 1997. I am monitoring the situation and have asked for monthly progress reports.

    Nhs Trusts

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what proposals he has to initiate discussions on reviewing the number of trusts in the Welsh national health service; and if he will make a statement. [40673]

    None. However, I am prepared to consider proposals put forward by the service.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what arrangements he has made for ensuring the financial viability of NHS trusts; what part he has assigned to health authorities for ensuring such viability; and if he will make a statement. [40661]

    In order to attain trust status an application containing detailed financial projections for the first three years of operation is submitted for approval. These projections are analysed by both of my officials and independent external consultants. Only if the outcome of the analysis is positive is trust status approved.Once established, a trust is required to report its current and projected financial performance at regular intervals to my officials. Should the financial performance of a trust be unsatisfactory they would have to produce plans for recovery against which they would be monitored.The health authorities in Wales have no specific role assigned to them in this monitoring process but are involved in the agreement of recovery plans.

    University Hospital Of Wales Healthcare Nhs Trust

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales when he expects to publish his decision letter on the application for public funding for the new accident and emergency unit at the University hospital of Wales, Heath, Cardiff. [40670]

    The University Hospital of Wales Healthcare NHS trust is currently preparing a full business case for the development; only when this is completed and approved will a decision on public funding be made.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what consultations he has had with the chairman of the University Hospital of Wales Healthcare NHS Trust concerning the application for inclusion in the current public expenditure survey of (a) the flyover connecting the hospital to the A48 and (b) its proposed new accident and emergency unit. [40671]

    Drugs Budget

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what is his current estimate for the aggregate drugs budget overspend for the year 1995–96 and the year 1996–97. [40667]

    The overspend in 1995–96 expressed in terms of the net ingredient cost was £3.4 million against a total allocation of £267.4 million. At this stage of the year it is impossible accurately to forecast the likely outturn in 1996–97 but the cost of all drugs prescribed will continue to be met.

    Nhs Computer Software

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what consultations he has had with the chairmen of the Welsh health authorities concerning the performance of LK Global and Amsys 20 computer software for general practice fundholders and its impact on management information on prescribing expenditure relative to budget. [40666]

    Road And Rail Construction

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales what (a) subsidies have been made available for road construction and (b) investment has been made in railway track construction in Wales in each year since 1979. [40510]

    Since 1979, total spending by central Government on the roads programme in Wales is nearly £3 billion, including £510 million in transport grants to local authorities. In addition there are a number of other grant programmes which may support road construction but which have wider overall objectives. Details of the extent to which these funds have been allocated to road construction over the period requested could only be obtained at disproportionate cost. Figures for expenditure on railway track construction are not available on a Wales only basis. However, details of investment in railway infrastructure in Great Britain are produced by the Department of Transport and published annually by Her Majesty's Stationery Office as "Transport Statistics, Great Britain".

    Extra-Contractual Referrals

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales, if he will list those making representations concerning the contents of the departmental letters of 12 and 20 June concerning extra-contractual referral administration. [39715]

    [pursuant to his reply, 24 July 1996, c.379]: I regret that three NHS organisations were inadvertently omitted from the answer. The complete list of extra-contractual referrals received is therefore as follows:

    • Clwydian Community Care NHS Trust
    • Derwen NHS Trust
    • Rhondda NHS Trust
    • Carmarthen and District NHS Trust
    • Nevill Hall and District NHS Trust
    • Cardiff Community Healthcare NHS Trust
    • Gwent NHS Trust
    • North Wales NHS Trust
    • Powys Healthcare NHS Trust.

    School Exclusions And Expulsions

    To ask the Secretary of State for Wales, if he will publish for the last available three years for each county and for Wales as a whole, the number of school exclusions or expulsions recorded for (a) primary schools, (b) secondary schools and (c) all schools, indicating the percentage of such exclusions or expulsions as a proportion of overall pupil numbers in each case. [38944]

    [pursuant to his reply, 23 July 1996, c.276]: I regret that the table provided was incorrect. The correct table is as follows:

    Permanent exclusions during 1994–95 academic year from:

    Primary schools

    Secondary schools

    Total primary and secondary schools

    LEA

    Number

    Exclusions as percentage of roll

    Number

    Exclusions as percentage of roll

    Number

    Exclusions as percentage of roll

    Clwyd170.04610.23780.11
    Dyfed20.01340.14360.06
    Gwent90.02890.29980.13
    Gwynedd20.01250.16270.07
    Mid Glamorgan230.04750.19980.1
    Powys10.0180.190.04
    South Glamorgan160.04580.2740.10
    West Glamorgan30.01480.20510.08
    Wales730.023980.204710.10
    All figures are provisional.

    Northern Ireland

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39894]

    Staff of the Northern Ireland Office (London) are monitored through the provision of information is voluntary.Responses show that the following women from ethnic minorities are currently employed:

    • Grade 7: One
    • Executive Officer: Five
    • Administrative Officer: Two
    • Personal Secretary: One
    • Typist: Four
    • Administrative Assistant: Two.

    The Northern Ireland Office has an equal opportunities policy of non-discrimination in recruitment and promotion on the grounds of race, sex, disability or political/religious beliefs.

    Equal opportunities awareness training is given to all staff.

    It is not possible to provide the information requested in respect of the Northern Ireland civil service. The Race Relations Act 1976 does not apply to Northern Ireland and the Northern Ireland civil service does not undertake ethnic monitoring of staff. However, the NICS equal opportunities policy embraces all staff and applicants for employment, including those who are members of ethnic minority groups.

    Royal Ulster Constabulary

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland if he will investigate all community representatives' complaints about the conduct of the RUC in recent weeks. [39951]

    Any complaints made by community representatives to my right hon. and learned Friend about the alleged conduct of the RUC are carefully examined and treated by the most appropriate method, according to the nature of the complaints. Those alleging misconduct by individual officers are referred to the RUC complaints and discipline branch for investigation under the oversight of the Independent Commission for Police Complaints. Those which concern police operational policies are referred to the Chief Constable of the RUC for advice. In all cases, a reply is issued from Government.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland what intimations of resignation from the RUC he has been informed about in recent weeks because of policy on the control of marches; and what action has been taken. [39968]

    The Royal Ulster Constabulary's personnel branch is not aware of any resignations, or intimations of same, as a result of policy on the control of marches.

    Cookstown Blockade

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland if he will make a statement on the Police Authority for Northern Ireland's investigations into the involvement of one of its members in a blockade at Cookstown in the period 5 to 11 July. [39906]

    This is a matter for the Police Authority for Northern Ireland. I am advised that the authority held a special meeting on 30 July at the request of a member against whom allegations had appeared in the press. A report was presented to the authority and the member concerned gave an account of his actions. The authority accepted his account of the events at issue and agreed that no further action was necessary. The authority now regards the matter as being closed.

    Multiple Births

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland how many sets of (a) twins, (b) triplets, (c) quadruplets, (d) quintuplets and (e) sextuplets were born in Northern Ireland in each year since 1990; how many maternities there were in each year; and how many multiple births in each category were conceived as a result of (i) in vitro fertilisation, (ii) gamete intra-fallopian transfer and (iii) other forms of assisted conception. [39970]

    The information requested is set out in the table.

    Type1990199119921993199411995
    Set of:
    (a) twins267315258308303324
    (b) triplets568967
    (c) quadruplets2
    (d) quintuplets1
    (e) sextuplets
    IVF2
    (i) twins1211n/an/an/an/a
    (ii) triplets21n/an/an/an/a
    GIFT3
    Maternities26,33826,05825,42524,72924,11923,663
    1 Provisional.
    2 These figures are as result of IVF by year of conception.
    3 Gamete intra-fallopian transfer (GIFT) was available in Northern Ireland only in 1986 and 1987.
    n/a = not available.

    Mr Lindsay Robb

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, pursuant to his answer of 23 July, Official Report, column 254, what payments have been made by the RUC to Mr. Lindsay Robb other than those made under the witness protection scheme; and on what dates. [40140]

    No payment has been made to Lindsay Robb out of RUC expenditure, but as stated in my answer of 23 July, he received taxpayer-funded financial assistance under the witness protection scheme.

    Criminal Cases Review Commission

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland (1) if he will make a statement on the eligibility of people from Northern Ireland to be members of the Northern Ireland Criminal Cases Review Commission; [40307](2) if he will make a statement on progress towards the establishment of a Northern Ireland Criminal Cases Review Commission; [40305](3) what will be the

    (a) functions and (b) powers and remit of a Criminal Cases Review Commission in Northern Ireland. [40306]

    A Criminal Cases Review Commission is being established to investigate alleged miscarriages of justice and, if necessary, to refer cases back to the Court of Appeal. Its remit will cover England, Wales and Northern Ireland. The Home Secretary and Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, who are currently responsible for considering such cases, will cease to do so once the commission is established.The commission is a statutory body whose functions, powers and remit are set out in the Criminal Appeal Act 1995. It will comprise a chairman and a minimum of 10 board members. At least one third of the members must be legally qualified, whilst at least two thirds must have previous experience of the criminal justice system. One member, at least, must have knowledge or experience of the Northern Ireland criminal justice system. Subject to these provisions, selection is through open competition and is in accordance with the recommendations of the Nolan Committee on Standards in Public Life. Accordingly, advertisements for the recruitment of members appeared in the press in May, including the three Northern Ireland daily newspapers.The selection process is under way and it is expected that the commission will begin work early in 1997.

    341 And 342 Rathfriland Road, Dromera

    To ask the Secretary of state for Northern Ireland what was (a) the original distance between the entrances to 341 and 342 Rathfriland road, Dromara submitted to and passed by the Department of the Environment in 1988, (b) the distance inthe amended plan accepted by the Department and (c) the actual distance now the work has been completed and passed by the Department. [40380]

    Responsibility for this matter has been delegated to the Planning Service under its chief executive, Mr Wesley Steward. I have asked him to arrange for a reply to be given.

    Letter from W. D. Glass to Rev. Martin Smyth, dated 14 October 1996:

    o Mr Moss has asked me to reply, in the absence on annual leave of Mr. T W Stewart, Chief Executive of the Planning Service, to your Question about the approved and actual distances between the entrances to Nos. 341 Rathfriland Road, Dromara.
    • I would respond to the three specific points raised in your Question as follows:
    • (a) The distance between the entrances of 341 and 342 Rathfriland Road, Dromara, as submitted and approved under planning application Q/88/0208 in 19988 was 16 metres.
    • (b) The distance between the entrances as approved in the amended application Q/89/013 was 4 metres.
    • (c) The actual distance between the entrances as constructed is 10.5 metres.
    • All of the above dimensions are measured between the centre-line of the two accesses.

    High-Risk Prisoners

    To ask the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland (1) what is his policy in relation to periods of temporary release of unescorted high-risk prisoners from top security gaols; when the policy was last reviewed; and if he will make a statement; [40542](2) what policy is followed when an unescorted high-risk prisoner is given temporary release in relation to procedures for informing airports to be used by the prisoner and the police force in the area into which he will be travelling; and if he will make a statement. [40543]

    This is a matter for the Prison Service under its chief executive, Mr. Alan Shannon. I have asked him to reply.

    Letter from Alan Shannon to Mr. Alfred Morris, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Secretary of State has asked me to reply to the two Parliamentary Questions you tabled about the policy in relation to periods of temporary release of unescorted high risk prisoners.
    There are two schemes under which high risk prisoners are regularly considered for short periods of temporary release. These are:
    • the compassionate temporary release scheme which allows prisoners to visit immediate relatives who are very seriously ill or to attend their funerals;
    • the home visit scheme which allows prisoners who have served at least 6 years to visit immediate relatives who are non-ambulant and have been unable to visit the prisoner for a period of at least 18 months in the first instance.
    High risk prisoners may also be considered for leaves which are available to prisoners nearing the end of sentence. These are the pre-release home leave scheme, the seven day allowance scheme for prisoners who served in excess of 11 years and the Christmas home leave scheme which is available to prisoners who have served in excess of 11 years or are in their final year of sentence.
    Prison Service Headquarters is responsible for approving all applications under the compassionate leave scheme and home visit scheme. In addition Prison Service Headquarters is responsible for approving the first instance of leave under the other schemes. These applications are considered very carefully and will be refused if it is felt there is a significant risk of absconding or danger to the prisoner or the public.
    The last major change in procedures was in 1983 when the compassionate release scheme was suspended for 6 months after two paramilitary prisoners failed to return from a period of leave. Since then, until the recent abscond, no high risk prisoner has failed to return to prison from leave or has been charged with criminal offences arising out of behaviour while on leave.
    It is standard practice to inform the Royal Ulster Constabulary of the temporary release of all prisoners.

    Health

    Climate Change

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health if he will list the studies (a) commissioned and (b) evaluated by his Department into the impact of climate changes on the health of the United Kingdom population. [40071]

    The Department has not commissioned any research which is directly related to the impact of climate change on health. However, we are considering the findings of the climate change impacts review group which identified some possible health effects. In the light of the outcome of this consideration and on-going research we will review our programmes and research requirements.

    Nhs Expenditure

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what was the average expenditure per head in (a) each health authority and (b) nationally in the last financial year. [39921]

    The average per capita expenditure figures for 1996–97 will not be available centrally until the annual accounts process has been completed in early December 1996.The figures will be placed in the Library as soon as they are available.

    Beta Interferon

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) if he will make a statement on the prescription of beta interferon; [39926](2) what representation his Department has received of guidelines EL(95)97 being disregarded. [39925]

    Executive letter (95)97 issued to health authorities in November 1995 suggested that, where it is clinically appropriate to prescribe beta interferon to treat multiple sclerosis, treatment should be initiated after assessment by hospital neurologists. The guidance was accompanied by clinical advice from the Standing Medical Advisory Committee. Decisions about prescribing in individual cases are a matter for clinical judgment.The Department has received some representations about the implementation of EL(95)97. Where appropriate, such representations are followed up with the authorities concerned.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what funding he has made available for a national trial of beta interferon. [39927]

    A final decision on funding will be taken once a satisfactory protocol addressing the concerns on outcome measures has been developed.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39902]

    Information showing the number of women from ethnic minorities, by grade, employed by the Department and its agencies is as follows:

    Number of ethnic minority female staff in Department of Health and agencies (excluding regional offices)
    GradeEthnic minority staff
    Senior Civil Servant4
    UG63
    UG712
    SEO9
    HEO24
    EO76
    AO187
    AA65
    Total380

    The Department has taken the following measures to encourage women from the ethnic minorities:
    Recruitment and employment: The Department and its agencies follow the Cabinet Office guidance and civil service recruitment policies and procedures which incorporate best recruitment practices.
    Promotion: Women from the ethnic minorities, like other staff, are encouraged to attend appropriate development training, giving them the opportunity to develop skills that will better prepare them for promotion opportunities.

    All personnel policies, practices and procedures are monitored by gender, disability and ethnicity to ensure that they are free of bias and prejudice. The Department and its agencies are committed to following the policies in the Cabinet Office programme for action on race and have actively supported research commissioned by the Cabinet Office into the potential double disadvantage faced by ethnic minority women in the civil service.

    In order to improve recruitment, employment and promotion of female staff, the Department has introduced a range of initiatives including flexible working, career breaks and subsidised child care facilities. Also available is positive action training for women from ethnic minorities and staff with disabilities.

    The Department participates in the Windsor Fellowship scheme for undergraduates from ethnic minorities and encourages its ethnic minority working group, a staff reference group, which discusses issues affecting staff from the minority ethnic groups.

    Psychiatric Patients

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what has been the average length of stay of psychiatric in-patients in each of the last five years broken down to show cases involving (a) voluntary and (b) compulsory admissions. [39993]

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many patients, by county of birth were admitted to psychiatric beds in the last year. [40132]

    Information concerning the place of birth of hospital in-patients is not collected centrally.

    Arbitration

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health, pursuant to his answer of 22 July, Official Report, column 112, if each NHS region uses the same principles in its arbitration process on contract settlements between NHS purchasers and providers; and what measures have been taken by the NHS Executive since March 1991 to ensure that these principles are consistent between regions. [40270]

    National health service regions are required to resolve disputes as speedily as possible in the best interests of patients and the NHS. The great variety in the circumstances in which disputes arise precludes the imposition of a narrow set of principles for their resolution.

    Heartlands And Solihull Hospitals

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) what assessment he made of the proposals by Birmingham and Solihull hospital trust for ambulance transport to Heartlands hospital from local villages with special reference to Meriden, Hockley Heath, Knowle Dorridge, Hamden in Arden, Cheswick green and Balsam common in the event of a medical emergency when making his recent statement on the provision of 24-hour accident and emergency services at Solihull hospital; and if he will make a statement; 140264](2) what assessment he has made of Solihull health authority's proposals for 24-hour accident and emergency services; [40226](3) what assessment he made of the provision of bus services from remote villages to Birmingham Heartlands trust when he made his decision to merge Birmingham Heartlands hospital with Solihull hospital; and if he will make a statement. [40233]

    Provision of accident and emergency services were included in the consultation document, "Difficult Choices", which was considered when making the decision to approve the merger of Birmingham Heartlands hospital and Solihull hospital. Issues surrounding patient access were raised during consultation on the formal merger proposal.Since the merger took place consultant cover has improved in the Solihull accident and emergency department—from 0.5 whole-time posts to two—and the number of patients treated locally at the Solihull site is increasing with plans to treat an additional 16,000 patients at the hospital in the coming year.

    Diabetes

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what was the mortality rate from diabetes by county of birth in the last year. [40129]

    The following table shows mortality rates for diabetes per county of residence in 1994, the latest figures available. Data by county of birth is not available centrally.

    AreaNumber of deathsRate (per 100,000 of population)
    Greater London71710
    Greater Manchester31312
    Mersey14410
    South Yorkshire13710
    Tyne and Wear11810
    West Midlands3790.14
    West Yorkshire24612
    Avon12613
    Bedfordshire5310
    Berkshire7510
    Buckinghamshire558
    Cambridgeshire7711
    Cheshire9710
    Cleveland5510
    Cornwall and Scilly Isles9119
    Cumbria5311
    Derbyshire14015
    Devon12612
    Dorset8212
    Durham7012
    East Sussex8712
    Essex20013
    Gloucestershire6011
    Hampshire1469
    Hereford and Worcester659
    Hertfordshire717
    Humberside10011
    Isle of Wight1613
    AreaNumber of deathsRate (per 100,000 of population)
    Kent19713
    Lancashire18113
    Leicestershire9310
    Lincolnshire9916
    Norfolk10914
    Northamptonshire427
    Northumberland3311
    North Yorkshire7811
    Nottinghamshire15915
    Oxfordshire539
    Shropshire399
    Somerset7415
    Staffordshire10310
    Suffolk8914
    Surrey11011
    Warwickshire6012
    West Sussex8912
    Wiltshire6611
    Clwyd4411
    Dyfed4312
    Gwent6514
    Gwynedd3515
    Mid-Glamorgan6913
    Powys1815
    South Glamorgan338
    West Glamorgan349

    Source:

    Office of National Statics.

    Health Lines

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many health authorities (a) have a staffed service on their freephone health line and (b) pre-recorded taped advice. [40244]

    All health authorities have responsibility for securing provision of a staffed freephone health information service for their resident populations.Some choose to provide the service themselves whilst others place contracts with outside providers. In total, there are currently 23 health information service providers covering all health authorities. Of these, five have a pre-recorded taped advice service, in addition to their staffed service.

    Private Finance Initiative

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health, pursuant to his answer of 30 November, Official Report, column 868, if he will list the nature, value and location of all private finance initiative projects in the NHS with a project value of £1 million or more which have been approved since November 1995. [40281]

    I refer the hon. Member to the reply I gave the hon. Member for Darlington (Mr. Milburn) on 15 January at column 343. Since then a further 19 schemes with a project value of £1 million or over have been approved.

    PRIVATE FINANCE SCHEMES WITH A CAPITAL VALUE OF £1 MILLION OR OVER
    APPROVED SINCE 15 JANUARY 1996
    Northern and Yorkshire Region
  • 1. St. James's and Seacroft University Hospital National Health Service Trust—£50 million—paediatric wing, car park, medipark and private patients unit.
  • 2. United Leeds Teaching Hospitals Trust and Bradford Hospitals Trust—£3 million—reconfiguration of pathology laboratories.
  • 3. Leeds Community and Mental Health Services Teaching Hospitals NHS Trust—£2.5 million—North West community Unit for the Elderly.
  • 4. Leeds Community and Mental Health Services Teaching Hospitals NHS Trust— £2.5 million—West Central Community Unit for the Elderly.
  • Trent Region
  • 5. Rotherham General Hospitals NHS Trust— £3.4 million—clinical waste incinerator.
  • 6. Rotherham General Hospitals NHS Trust— £1.1 million—concourse development.
  • 7. Nottingham Ambulance NHS Trust— £ 1.3 million—radio replacement scheme.
  • Anglia and Oxford Region
  • 8. Royal Berkshire and Battle NHS Trust— £20 million—2 multi-storey car parks, office accommodation, private patient wing, leisure centre and retail outlets.
  • 9. Norfolk and Norwich NHS Trust— £ 170 million—new District General Hospital.
  • North Thames Region
  • 10. Chelsea and Westminster Hospital NHS Trust— £5 million—Hospital Information Support System.
  • 11. Central Middlesex NHS Trust— £18 million—Ambulatory Care and Diagnostic Centre
  • South Thames Region
  • 12. Mayday Healthcare NHS Trust— £5 million—clinical information system.
  • 13. Mayday Healthcare NHS Trust— £6.1 million energy centre.
  • South and West Region
  • 14. Swindon and Marlborough NHS Trust—£90 million rebuilding scheme at Princess Margaret Hospital.
  • West Midlands Region
  • 15. City Hospital NHS Trust—£2.9 million—replacement patient administration scheme.
  • North West Region
  • 16. Warrington Hospitals NHS Trust— £1 million—magnetic resonance imager (MRI).
  • 17. Bolton Community NHS Trust— £ 1.6 million—Primary Care Resource Centre.
  • 18. Liverpool Women's Hospital NHS Trust— £2.7 million—Hospital Information Support System.
  • 19. Lancashire Ambulance Service NHS Trust—£2.1 million—mobile radio communications system.
  • To ask the Secretary of State for Health what is the total value of private finance initiative projects in the NHS with project values of less than £1 million that have been approved in each financial year up to 1995–96 and so far in the current financial year. [40282]

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how much capital spending has so far been committed by the private sector for the current financial year in respect of health service projects under the private finance initiative. [40338]

    Information on the amount of capital committed by the private sector is not collected centrally. Capital expenditure incurred in the building and provision of facilities for a health service project occurs before the project becomes operational. The national health service thereafter is committed to the revenue payments for the service provided by the private sector in projects under the private finance initiative.

    Mental Health

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many (a) ethnic minority and (b) white patients were admitted to mental health beds in the last available year. [40138]

    Information concerning the ethnic background of hospital in-patients was collected centrally for the first time in 1995–96. This information is not yet available.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many (a) ethnic minority and (b) white patients were sectioned under the Mental Health Act 1983 in each year since 1983. [40139]

    Funding

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what research is being carried out with regard to the allocation of funding in NHS health trusts. [40182]

    Any research into the allocation of funding within national health service trusts is a matter for the individual trust concerned. Trusts are not funded directly by the Department but from contracts with purchasers.

    Paediatric Intensive Care Beds

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) how many paediatric intensive care beds were in use in (a) 1979 and (b) 1996; [40194](2) how many paediatric intensive care beds per head of the population there were in

    (a) West Yorkshire and (b) the rest of England in the last year for which figures are available. [40183]

    Information on provision of paediatric intensive care is not available for 1979. Children from West Yorkshire needing such care may receive it within Northern and Yorkshire region, or in the adjoining north west region. Information for Northern and Yorkshire and for England is as follows.

    AreaBeds open1April 1996Population2(0–16 years)Beds per thousand children
    Northern and Yorkshire Region281,467,3541:52
    England19610,639,9211:54

    Sources:

    1 "Paediatric Intensive Care: Report from Chief Executive of the NHS Executive to the Secretary of State" (May 1996).

    2 Office for National Statistics (1995).

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what steps his Department is taking to ensure the adequate provision of paediatric intensive care beds in the Yorkshire region. [40205]

    Health authorities in West Yorkshire have agreed funding for additional paediatric intensive care beds at both United Leeds Teaching Hospitals, national health service trust and St. James's and Seacroft University Hospitals national health service trust. An emergency bed service will also be in place by this winter, providing accurate information on the availability of intensive care beds, including paediatric provision.

    Community Health Councils

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) what access the Association of Community Health Councils of England and Wales has to his Department's CHC policy and liaison group; and if he will make a statement; [40114](2) if he will make it his policy

    (a) that the relationship existing before 1 July between his Department and individual community health councils and (b) the independence of community health councils will be protected following the setting up of the CHC policy and liaison group. [40119]

    The role of the community health council policy and liaison group is to advise on policy and operational matters concerning CHCs in general. It has no involvement with individual CHCs, which remain statutorily independent bodies.The Association of CHCs for England and Wales has been invited to meet with the group twice yearly and the first meeting will take place on 17 October.

    Bishop Auckland Hospital

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health when he expects the contract for the private finance initiative rebuilding of Bishop Auckland hospital to be signed; if he will publish the terms of the contract; what private finance initiative funding will be provided; and if he will make a statement. [40173]

    The full business case for the private finance initiative scheme at Bishop Auckland hospital is currently with the National Health Service Executive and Her Majesty's Treasury. Ministers are also currently considering the outcome of County Durham health authority's review of acute services in Durham. No decision can be taken on the approval of the PFI scheme at Bishop Auckland hospital until this exercise is complete. It is too early to say what the final capital value of the PFI scheme will be, or when the contract is likely to be signed.The terms of the contract will be commercial in confidence.

    Health Information Service

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what obligations rest on health authorities to make NHS users aware of the freephone health information service; and if he will make a statement on how this obligation is being fulfilled. [40243]

    Guidance on the provision of the freephone health information service (HSG(95)44— copies of which are available in the Library—requires health authorities to ensure that details concerning the availability of the service, including opening times, are widely publicised. How this is best done is determined locally.

    Secure Hospitals

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many (a) violent offences and (b) other offences have been committed by individuals released from secure hospitals under the Government's care in the community programme; and if he will make a statement. [39890]

    The figures shown in the table include restricted patients discharged from national health service and independent hospitals. Separate figures are not kept on patients discharged from secure hospitals and data on unrestricted patients is not available.

    Table showing reconviction of restricted patients
    YearTotal discharged for first timeReconvicted for grave offences1 withinReconvictions within 5 years—standard list offences2
    2 years5 years32 years5 years3
    1984148151934
    1985134351420
    198642371427
    198787438
    1988941246
    1989138812
    19901002369
    1991904
    199214716
    199313016
    Total1,1601284

    Notes:

    1 Offences for which the maximum sentence is life imprisonment, mainly homicide, serious wounding, rape, buggery, aggravated burglary, arson where life is not endangered.

    2 All indictable offences and certain summary offences.

    3 After 1990, data no longer held in this form.

    Source:

    Home Office Statistical Bulletin, Statistics of Mentally Disordered Offenders England and Wales 1995.

    Depression

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what studies have been (a) commissioned and (b) evaluated into (i) how many working days in the UK each year are lost as a result of and (ii) the cost of depression. [40303]

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many cases of depression have been diagnosed in the UK in each of the past five years; and if he will make a statement. [40302]

    This information is not available centrally for England. Questions relating to Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland are matters for my right hon. Friends the Secretaries of State for Wales and Scotland and my right hon. and learned Friend the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland respectively.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what estimates he has made of the cost of the incidence of depression to the UK economy. [40304]

    Blood Products

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many hospitals have installed equipment to read the new bar code system for blood products; and what estimate he has made of the number of hospitals which require such equipment. [40291]

    The new bar coding system for blood bags which is currently being introduced by the national blood service is for internal use. It does not require the installation of new equipment by hospitals, as existing bar codes continue in use alongside the new ones.

    Emergency Ambulance Services

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health if he will take steps to ensure in the trials he is initiating concerning prioritisation of emergency ambulance calls that (a) those responsible for such judgments have had extensive crew experience and (b) a full report of the initial schemes is (i) made public and (ii) open to comment prior to extensions of the principles elsewhere. [40401]

    We have accepted the recommendation of the steering group on ambulance performance standards that responses to 999 calls be prioritised according to the seriousness of the patient's clinical need. The principle of call prioritisation was endorsed in the consultation document published in July 1995, copies of which are available in the Library, and the proposed changes were widely supported.Two call prioritisation systems have been approved. These have been successfully operated in other countries and have already been tested in two United Kingdom ambulance services alongside existing methods of ambulance despatch. A research report on these systems was published in July 1996, copies of which are available in the Library, and found both safe and reliable. Decisions as to the priority of calls can safely be made by control room staff trained to operate these systems.Four ambulance services plan to implement call prioritisation from 1 April 1997. The Department of Health is commissioning a study of the new systems in operation in these services and will publish this.

    Abortions

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health how many abortions took place under the NHS during each of the past five years; and what the estimated cost was in each year. [40459]

    The number of national health service abortions performed to residents and non-residents of England and Wales, for the years 1991–94 inclusive can be found in the relevant year's edition of "Abortion Statistics, England and Wales, Series AB numbers 18–21", published by HMSO, copies of which are available in the Library.The provisional total for the number of abortions which took place under the NHS in 1995 is 108,930.Information on the cost of an abortion is no longer collected centrally. Therefore no estimate can be made.

    Chernobyl

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health, pursuant to the Parliamentary Under Secretary of State's letter—DOH(6)4362/92—of 12 May to the hon. Member for Linlithgow, what is the result of the investigations of chemicals which might contribute to germ-line variation. [40460]

    Investigations into the germ-line effects pursuant to the findings in children born in Belarus contaminated by the Chernobyl accident are being carried out under the European Union radiation fission safety programme. New studies will attempt to avoid possible confounding factors by using a local control population. These studies are likely to continue for some years before publication of results.

    Prostin E2

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what assessment he has made of the side effects of the labour-inducing drug Prostin E2; and if he will make a statement. [40326]

    As for all marketed medicines, the side effects of Prostin E2 were assessed at the time of granting of the marketing authorisation and continue to be monitored by the Medicines Control Agency. The recognised side-effects are described in the manufacturer's product information, which is authorised by the licensing authority.

    Bed Closures

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what estimate he has made of the likely level of bed closures in the South Thames and North Thames regions (a) in the remainder of the current financial year and (b) in 1997–98. [40597]

    It is for health authorities to plan an appropriate level of service for local people, and for national health service trusts to determine the bed capacity required to meet those needs.

    Measles, Mumps And Rubella Vaccine

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health if he will make a statement on the consultation undertaken with (a) general practitioners and (b) potential recipients on the second MMR vaccination programme in schools begun on 1 October; and what is the estimated cost of the programme. [40493]

    The introduction of a second dose of measles, mumps and rubella vaccine into the United Kingdom childhood immunisation programme was recommended by the Joint Committee on Vaccination and Immunisation, an independent expert committee which advises the UK health departments. The JCVI contains a wide range of expert knowledge, including people working in the field of child health, general practice and nursing. The Chief Medical Officer held a consultative meeting with senior representatives of the Royal College of General Practitioners, the general medical services committee of the British Medical Association, the Health Visitors Association, the Royal College of Nursing and the Royal College of Midwives before announcing the introduction of the second dose and received the full endorsement of these professional organisations for this improvement to the childhood immunisation programme. The chairman of the GMSC, along with representatives of the RCGP, HVA, RCN and RCM, attended the press launch of the second dose and gave it his full backing.The recommendation to offer the second dose was a clinical decision. However, during the 1994 measles-rubella schools immunisation campaign the Department was made very aware of considerable support from parents, whose children were too young for the campaign, for their children to have boosters as well. The uptake of 92 per cent. achieved during the measles-rubella campaign was a clear demonstration of children's and parent's desire to be fully protected against these diseases. Consultation with the parents of potential recipients takes place between doctor and parent on an individual basis. Officials also met representatives of the Association of Parents of Vaccine Damaged Children before the introduction of the second dose.The annual cost of the routine second dose is about £7 million.

    South Thames Medical Directors

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what action he has taken in response to a letter to him from the South Thames medical directors dated 26 February; and if he will place a copy of his reply in the Library. [40598]

    The Secretary of State asked William Wells, chairman, South Thames region, to consider the medical directors' letter in carrying forward the programme of work on emergency and intensive care that he announced in Parliament on 6 March 1996. A copy of the correspondence will be placed in the Library.

    Health Services (London)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) what assessment he has made of the number of cancellations of elective surgery in London hospitals last winter and the consequent impact upon both (a) patients and (b) the health service; and what action he has taken to prevent a recurrence of such cancellations; [40596](2) what assessment he has made of the congestion in accident and emergency departments in London last winter; and what action he has taken to remedy the situation. [40595]

    The Secretary of State assured the House on 6 March 1996, Official Report, column 356, that the national health service would learn from the experiences of last winter. Since then, preparing for emergency demand in winter has been a priority, and every health authority working with its trusts has prepared plans. The plans reflect local circumstances and national guidance and good practice. In drawing them up, health authorities and trusts have considered relevant local factors such as trends in activity and emergency admissions, the capacity for providing treatment and the scheduling of non-urgent treatments, the provision of intensive care facilities, bed management within hospitals and arrangements for the admission and discharge of patients, and developments and initiatives in patient care and treatment. The Secretary of State received a report, on those plans from the chief executive of the NHS Executive at the end of September.

    Health authorities and NHS trusts across the two Thames regions have produced action plans for improving emergency care services which are being refined and will be monitored throughout the winter. Implementation plans for the co-ordination of accident and emergency services across London are being consulted upon.

    Pharmaceutical Price Regulation Scheme

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health (1) when he expects to conclude negotiations on the 1993 annual financial returns for the PPRS; [40357](2) what excess profits have been repaid by rebate or price reduction, and by how many pharmaceutical companies, for their 1993 PPRS sales. [40358]

    Aggregate information on repayments for the 1993 round of annual financial returns will be published next spring in the Department of Health's second report to Parliament on the pharmaceutical price regulation scheme.

    Children's Services

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what proposals his Department has made for revising the formula used to calculate the standard spending assessments for children's services to be used in the financial year 1997–98; and what assessment he has made of the effect of those revisions on the annual allocations for the London borough of Newham in (a) cash and (b) percentage terms compared to 1996–97. [40408]

    All proposals for changes to the calculation of standard spending assessments for 1997–98 are described in the report of the standard spending assessments sub-group of the settlement working group, copies of which are available in the Library.

    Research Funding

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what research funding the Government have provided for (a) breast cancer, (b) AIDS and (c) prostate cancer in each of the last five years. [40399]

    The information is shown in the tables:

    (a) Breast cancer
    £000s
    1990–911991–921992–931993–941994–95
    Medical research council2,7001,6003,1003,1003,114
    Department of Health381526607725888
    Scottish Office Home and Health Department1381384123282
    (b) AIDS
    £000's
    1990–911991–921992–931993–941994–95
    Medical research council13,30015,90015,30016,20014,900
    Department of Health593786789834693
    Scottish Office Home and Health Department1631399778169
    (c) Prostate cancer
    £000's
    1990–911991–921992–931993–941994–95
    Medical research council300300300780
    Department of Health00000
    Scottish Office Home and Health Department00000
    Government funding for research takes account of activity in other sectors. The cancer charities spent some £105.6 million on research into cancer in 1994–95. There is very little charity research expenditure on AIDS.

    Occupational Ill Health

    To ask the Secretary of State for Health what estimate he has made of the average annual costs to the NHS of treating occupational ill health over the last 10 years. [40418]

    Social Security

    Out-Of-Hours Service

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security if he will make a statement on the demand on the out-of-hours emergency payments service of the Benefits Agency (a) nationally, (b) in the north-west and (c) in Warrington for the financial year 1995–96. [37556]

    The administration of Income Support is a matter for Peter Mathison, the chief executive of the Benefits Agency. He will write to the hon. Member.

    Letter from Peter Mathison to Mr. Doug Hoyle, dated 19 July 1996:

    The Secretary of State for Social Security has asked me to reply to your recent Parliamentary Question asking if he will make a statement on the demand on the out of hours (emergency payments) service of the Benefits Agency (a) nationally, (b) in the North West and (c) in Warrington for the financial year 1995–96.
    The information is not available in the format requested. This is because statistics are collated at Area Directorate (AD) level and not by region. The "North West" region is taken to be the area covered by Cheshire, Greater Manchester, Merseyside and Lancashire. Prior to April 1996, the ADs covering the north west were Merseyside, Greater Manchester and Lancashire and Cumbria.
    Below I have, listed the number of referrals to the Out of Hours Service (OOHS) for the year 1 April 1995 to 31 March 1996. The number of referrals for Warrington is included in the total referrals for Greater Manchester (AD).
    It should be noted that a referral means a contact by the customer or by a third party on their behalf. Approximately 50 per cent. of the referrals require a visit by the Benefits Agency. There are no figures kept about the success or otherwise of those visits.
    1995–96 referrals to OOHS
    • National: 54,868
    • Merseyside AD: 4,405
    • Greater Manchester AD: 2,977
    • Lancashire and Cumbria AD: 2,648

    From April 1996 these ADs have merged into two which are North West Coast and Greater Manchester ADs.

    I hope you find this reply helpful.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39904]

    The Department employs 3,179 ethnic minority women. Eight of these are in grades 3 to 7, 552 are in middle management grades and 2,620 are in clerical or other grades.The Department and its agencies follow the Cabinet Office guidance and civil service recruitment policies and procedures which incorporate best recruitment practices. This includes placing advertisements in the ethnic minority press and with local racial equality councils. The adverts routinely incorporate a welcoming statement to minority groups including ethnic minorities.Where there are significant ethnic minority populations in the catchment areas, outreach work has been undertaken. Recruitment exercises are monitored to ensure equal treatment for all applicants and recruitment panellists have received equal opportunities awareness training.

    Changes in real income by decile group 1979 to 1992–93 including the self-employed
    (a) Unadjusted
    Before housing costs
    Decile group mediansTotal population (mean)
    Decile 1 bottom 10 per cent.Decile 2 10–20 per cent.Decile 3 20–30 per cent.Decile 4 30–40 per cent.Decile 5 40–50 per cent.
    197989112130149167193
    1992–9390120146172203261
    Percentage change(1)(7)12162235
    After housing costs
    Decile group mediansTotal population (mean)
    Decile 1 bottom 10 per cent.Decile 2 10–20 per cent.Decile 3 20–30 per cent.Decile 4 30–40 per cent.Decile 5 40–50 per cent.
    197875961ll128144167
    1992–936195117145176227
    Percentage change(-19)(0)(5)132336
    1. Income are £ per week equivalised at Match 1995 prices.2.Estimate in brackets () are particularly uncertain.

    The Department and its agencies monitor by gender, disability and ethnicity all its personnel policies, practices and procedures to ensure that they are free of bias and prejudice. They are committed to following the policies in the Cabinet Office programme for action on race and have actively supported research commissioned by the Cabinet Office into the potential double disadvantage faced by ethnic minority women in the civil service.

    Staff are encouraged to attend appropriate development training, giving them the opportunity to develop skills that will better prepare them for promotion opportunities. Also available are positive action training courses for women, ethnic minorities and staff with disabilities.

    Each step in the promotion process is subjected to equal opportunities monitoring. All promotion board panellists have received appropriate equal opportunities, to ensure staff are promoted on merit.

    Family Expenditure Survey

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security, pursuant to his answer of 21 June, Official Report, column 635, if he will list the distribution of income by decile group in each year from 1979 to 1992–93, including the self-employed, as in table A 1 in the households below average income report for 1995 (a) unadjusted and (b) adjusted in accordance with the statistical practice of correcting for variations in FES response which he reports to his Department has applied to this series of low income surveys. [40204]

    (b) Adjusted

    Before housing costs

    Decile group medians

    Total population (mean)

    Decile 1 bottom 10 per cent.

    Decile 2 10–20 per cent.

    Decile 3 20–30 per cent.

    Decile 4 30–40 per cent.

    Decile 5 40–50 per cent.

    197990113131150168198
    1992–9390122147174206269
    Percentage change(0)(8)12162336

    After housing costs

    Decile group medians

    Total population (mean)

    Decile 1 bottom 10 per cent.

    Decile 2 10–20 per cent.

    Decile 3 20–30 per cent.

    Decile 4 30–40 per cent.

    Decile 5 40–50 per cent.

    19797596112129146171
    1992–936296119148180235
    Percentage change(-18)(0)(6)152337
    1. Incomes are £ per week equivalised at March 1995 prices.
    2. Estimates in brackets () are particularly uncertain.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what were the factors taken into account in postponing publication from July to November of the households below average income report. [40152]

    The later publication this year of households below average income—HBAI—is due to several factors. The first is that the family expenditure survey has moved from a calender year to a financial year basis. As a natural consequence, the FES data was available to the Department of Social Security nearly three months later than in the previous year. Last year's HBAI reported on the period ending December 1993; this year's will report on the period ending March 1995. In the current round of HBAI preparation, DSS analysts have undertaken additional tasks: principally, a review of methodology and the preparation of data from the family resources survey on which future editions of HBAI will be based. The processing of the FRS data, which became available in the spring, for HBAI analysis has been a substantial piece of work which is still in progress. The HBAI will be published as soon as the analysis is complete, which we expect to be in mid-November.

    Statutory Sick Pay

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security (1) what steps his Department is taking to ensure that statutory sick pay is paid to individuals who are made redundant within three days of falling ill; [40200](2) what steps his Department is taking to ensure that statutory sick pay is paid to people who fall sick in the period immediately following their employers' liquidation. [40206]

    Individuals who are made redundant would not normally be eligible for statutory sick pay. Where it can be shown that the employer has brought an individual's contract of service to an end solely or mainly to avoid liability for SSP, the employer will continue to be liable to make a payment in the normal way. For employees whose employer has gone into liquidation but whose contracts have not been terminated, any SSP due in that employment from the date of insolvency becomes the liability of the Secretary of State.

    These rules are highlighted in the Contributions Agency's statutory sick pay manual for employers, which is issued to all employers.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security when his Department last reviewed the guidelines for payment of statutory sick pay to individuals whose firms have been liquidated. [40208]

    The practical operation of these rules, as with all rules of the statutory sick pay scheme, is continuously monitored by the Contributions Agency. They were last changed in 1987 in order to make it easier for employees of insolvent employers to receive the SSP due to them.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what representations his Department has received regarding the payment of statutory sick pay for people made redundant due to liquidation of their employer.[40207]

    Decision Making And Appeals

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security (1) if he will publish an analysis of the responses to his consultation paper on improving decision making and appeals in social security, Cm 3328, in a similar format to the analysis of responses to the consultation on Government measures to tackle discrimination against disabled people published in January 1995; [40224](2) if he will publish the comments on his consultation paper on improving decision making and appeals in social security, Cm 3328, from

    (a) the Social Security Advisory Committee, (b) the Council on Tribunals, (c) the Social Fund Commission, (d) the Chief Adjudication Officer and (e) the President of the Independent Tribunal Service; [40225]

    (3) if he will place in the Library a list of those who have responded to his consultation papers on improving decision making and appeals in social security, Cm 3328, and if he will place in the Library copies of their responses except where the respondents have requested that their replies be treated in confidence. [40223]

    We plan to publish a summary analysis of the responses to the consultation on the Government's proposals for improving decision making and appeals in a format broadly similar to that adopted last year for the responses to the consultation document "Government measures to tackle discrimination against disabled people". This included details of respondents but not copies of individual replies.

    Housing Benefit (Ashe Hall)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security how many residents of Ashe hall, Derbyshire, are currently in receipt of housing benefit. [40333]

    The Department of Social Security does not collect or keep information about housing benefit recipients at particular addresses. South Derbyshire district council is responsible for administering housing benefit in the area covering Ashe hall in Etwall, Derbyshire. It advises that housing benefit is currently in payment to 16 residents there.

    Consultation Papers

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security if he will list the consultation papers issued in the form of command papers by his Department since July 1988, with the date of publication and the date by which responses were invited in each case; and if he will give similar information so far as it is available in respect of other consultation papers issued by his Department. [40222]

    Table 2: Other consultation papers
    TitlePublication dateResponse date
    Disability Allowance: Assessment and Adjudication01.08.9012.10.90
    Disability Handbook11.07.9120.08.91
    Review of Treatment of Earnings for Income Tax and National Insurance Purposes29.07.91September 1991
    The Proposed Contents of the Child Support Regulations to be made under the Child support Act 1991November 199116.12.91
    One Stop— Benefits Agency Service DeliveryJuly 199206.11.92
    Changes in Maternity Pay—Proposal for Implementing the EC Pregnant Workers Directive10.08.9312.10.93
    A Consultation on the Medical Assessment for Incapacity Benefit01.12.9311.02.94
    Occupational Pensions—Discussing the Issues: set of 7 consultation papers papers 1–502.12.9314.01.94
    papers 6 and 717.12.9321.01.94
    Age Related Rebates—a Consultation PaperDecember 199315.01.94
    The Future for Pensions—the Selection and Appointment of Member-Nominated TrusteesJune 199405.08.94
    Family Credit and Self—Employment24.06.9431.08.94
    The Future for Pensions—a Requisite Benefits Test15.07.9409.09.94
    A Consultation on Government Measures to Tackle Discrimination Against Disabled People15.07.9407.10.94
    Non State Pension Reform—the Structure of the Levies19.07.9407.10.94
    Statutory Sick Pay—an Alternative to the Small Employers' Relief Scheme31.08.9421.10.94
    Consulting on—Statutory Sick Pay—Cutting Red Tape28.03.9530.06.95
    The Pensions Bill: Secondary Legislation—Contracting Out—Series of 15 Consultation Papers papers 1–526.05.9530.06.95

    The information is in the tables. Table 1 lists all the consultation papers that have been issued in the form of Command Papers since July 1988. Available information about other consultation papers that have been issued by the Department is in table 2.

    Table 1: Command papers
    Cm NumberTitlePublication dateResponse dateNotes
    1264Children Come First—the Government's proposals on the maintenance of children29.10.9014.12.90White Paper consultation on how proposals should be put into effect
    1723Options for Equality in State Pension Age18.12.9130.6.92Green paper
    2594Security, Equality, Choice: The Future for Pensions23.6.945.8.94White Paper consultation on draft compliance cost assessment (Appendix 5)
    2997Compensation Recovery2.10.9513.11.95Reply to Select Committee consultation paper included as annex
    3328Improving Decision Making and Appeals in Social Security23.7.9618.10.96Green Paper
    3345The Treatment of Pension Rights on Divorce29.7.9629.11.96Green Paper

    Table 2: Other consultation papers

    Title

    Publication date

    Response date

    papers 6 and 701.06.9530.06.95
    papers 8–1029.06.9528.07.95
    papers 11 and 1228.06.9528.07.95
    paper 1323.08.9529.09.95
    paper 1425.10.9522.11.95
    paper 1505.12.9508.01.96
    Piloting Change in Social Security-Helping People Into Work05.07.9508.10.95
    Pensions Bill—Specifications for Regulations on the Minimum Funding Requirement06.07.9525.08.95
    The Pensions Bill: Consultation on Secondary Legislation—Internal Dispute Resolution Procedures07.07.9520.08.95
    Pensions Act 1995—Consultation Paper: Indexation Regulations21.07.9511.08.95
    Specification for Regulations on Surplus and Excess Assets on Winding Up24.07.9504.09.95
    The Pensions Act 1995: Secondary Legislation Transfer Values—six papers26.07.9525.08.95
    The Pensions Act 1995: Secondary Legislation—Uniform Accrual26.07.9525.08.95
    Specifications for Regulations Arising from Sections 16 to 21 of the Pensions Act 1995—the Provisions for Member-Nominated Trustees and Directors27.07.9508.09.95
    Pensions Act 1995—Specifications for Regulations—Provision of Information to Scheme Members02.08.9515.09.95
    Pensions Act 1995—Specification for Regulations on Power to Defer Winding Up and Priorities and Discharge of Liabilities on Winding Up09.08.9508.09.95
    Pensions Act 1995—Specification for Regulations on Employer-Related Investment and Fund Management15.08.9518.09.95
    Pensions Act 1995—Specifications for Regulations on Scheme Administration—three papers
    paper 118.08.9506.10.95
    paper 225.08.9516.10.95
    paper 325.09.9515.11.95
    Specification for Pensions Ombudsman Regulations22.08.9529.09.95
    The Pensions Act 1995: Secondary Legislation—giving effect to protected rights—two papers
    paper 130.08.9521.09.95
    paper 218.09.9513.10.95
    The Pensions Act 1995: Consultation on Secondary Legislation—the Compensation Arrangements for Occupational Pension Schemes20.09.9525.10.95
    The Pension Schemes Act 1993: consultation on secondary legislation relating to the jurisdiction of the Pensions ombudsman26.09.9527.10.95
    Pensions Act 1995—consultation paper—unapproved schemes25.10.9522.11.95
    Pensions Act 1995—specification for regulations—consultation paper —deficiencies in pension scheme assets30.10.9501.12.95
    Proposed changes for directors' national insurance contributions31.01.9629.03.96
    Compliance Cost Assessment, compensation recovery scheme14.02.9629.04.96
    A consultation by the Government on regulations relating to the initial rights of access to goods, facilities and services and on the timetable for implementing the remaining rights06.03.9602.05.96
    Pensions Act 1995—Pension schemes levies frozen and paid-up schemes—proposals for levy waiver22.03.9603.05.96
    Pension Schemes Act 1993: consultation on amending secondary legislation relating to the operation of the Pension Schemes Registry03.04.9610.05.96

    Table 2 omits:

    (a) consultation papers issued only to the Social Security Advisory Committee, other advisory bodies of Local Authority Associates;

    (b) consultation papers issued by the advisory bodies themselves rather than the Department (the SSAC usually allows four to six weeks for comments);

    (c) consultation on draft regulations under the Pensions Act 1995 (details of consultation papers issued prior to the regulations are in the table);

    (d) most consultation exercises on operational matters (including consultation on claim forms, customer surveys, local initiatives);

    (e) any consultation papers concerning which records are not readily available.

    Social Fund

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what was the total expenditure of the social fund for each of the past five financial years; and what the administrative costs were and what proportion they were of expenditure. [40284]

    The information is set out in the table.As the social fund's business involves both paying money out and recovering the amounts awarded as loans, the most appropriate measure of the cost of operating the fund is a comparison between administration costs and gross expenditure plus recoveries. This information is therefore also given in the table.

    YearGross benefit expenditure £ millionAdministration costs £ millionAdministration costs as a percentage of gross benefit expenditureAdministration costs as a percentage of gross benefit expenditure plus recoveries
    1990–91280132347332.5
    1991–92361163345332
    1992–9340212085235
    YearGross benefit expenditure £ millionAdministration costs £ millionAdministration costs as a percentage of gross benefit expenditureAdministration costs as a percentage of gross benefit expenditure plus recoveries
    1993–9444222706141
    1994–954512094630.5
    1. Includes one off IT development and capital costs of £17 million.
    2. Includes one off IT development and capital costs of £45 million.
    3. Figures differ slightly from those previously published which did not include any cold weather payments.
    4. 1994–95 is the most recent year for which estimated actual administration costs are available.

    Family Resources Survey

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security if the new family resources survey report for 1994–95 is intended to serve different functions from the households below average income report. [40153]

    The family resources survey is a relatively new and unfamiliar survey which collects a wide variety of information which is expected to be of interest outside the Department of Social Security. Hence, to raise awareness in the wider community, the report summarises survey results for 1994–95, gives details on the background to the survey, describes methods used to collect and process the information and discusses data quality. Gross household income is used, in some tables, to group survey households when reporting characteristics of these households. The FRS report does not seek to transform survey data into estimates of the distribution of income in Great Britain. It therefore serves a different function from the households below average income report. The HBAI seeks to provide an accurate picture of the disposable income distribution. This is achieved by undertaking further work on the survey results. for example, adjusting income for household size and composition, creating a measure of "disposable" income, assessing the impact of housing costs and grossing results to reflect the population as a whole. The next edition will include results based on the FRS.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what was the equivalent monetary value in pounds per week at April 1995 prices, for the family resources survey report for 1994–95 following table A2 of the households below average income report for 1992–93, before and after housing costs of the decile means and medians of the two poorest decile groups and the richest decile group and the total population mean of (a) single adults and (b) couples with (i) no children, (ii) one child aged three, (iii) one child aged 16 years, (iv) two children aged three and eight years, three children aged three, eight and 11 years and three children aged 11, 16 and 17 years. [40163]

    The information is not available as processing of the family resources survey data for 1994–95 to provide analyses of income on the households below average income definition has not yet been completed. However some information on this basis will be available in the next edition of households below average income.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what was the disposable income of households in (a) the lowest decile and (b) the highest decile in (1) 1994–95 and (2) 1992, at April 1995 prices, on the basis of the family resources survey, for the households with (i) one adult, one child (ii) one adult, two or more children, (iii) one man, one woman, one child, (iv) one man, one woman, two children, (v) one man, one woman, three children, (vi) two adults, four or more children, (vii) three adults, one or more children and (viii) four adults, one or more children. [40188]

    Processing of the family resources survey data for 1994–95 to provide estimates of disposable income by decile has not yet been completed. Some information on this basis will be available in the next edition of households below average income, which is expected to be published in mid-November. It should then be possible to provide estimates as requested, subject to sample size limitations for some of the smaller groups.Figures for 1992 based on the FRS are unavailable. The FRS began in October 1992 but did not build to its full fieldwork size until January 1993. The first months were largely intended to test the fieldwork operation of this new complex survey. Results are only partial and have never been validated. The Department does not propose releasing any analyses based on 1992–93 FRS results and the data have not been deposited in the data archive at Essex university.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security, pursuant to the answer of 19 July 1995, Official Report, column 1264, what was the disposable income of households in the family resources survey of 1994–95 and the family expenditure survey for 1993, at April 1995 prices in (a) the week lowest decile and (b) the highest decile in actual terms per week and as a percentage of the median for (i) the United Kingdom and (ii) Greater London. [40156]

    Figures from the family expenditure survey in 1993 prices were given by my hon. Friend the Economic Secretary in reply to the question of 19 July. It is the normal practice of the Office for National Statistics that FES survey data are available only in the prices of the survey year.Processing of the family resources survey data for 1994–95 to provide analyses of income on the households below average income definitions has not yet been completed. However some information from both the FES and the FRS will be available in the next edition of the HBAI, which is expected to be published in mid-November. It should then be possible to provide estimates from the HBAI database as requested, subject to sampling size limitations.

    Family Credit

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what were the eligibility criteria for family credit in terms of income in 1988 and in each year since then. [40239]

    The income threshold for eligibility to family credit will vary depending on each family's individual circumstances. For each family size, there is a maximum amount of family credit payable. This consists of an adult credit (the same amount is payable for both

    Family Credit Rates
    £
    Adult creditChild credit for ages under 11Child credit for ages 11–15Child credit for ages 16–17Child credit for age 1830 hour creditApplicable amount
    198832.106.0511.4014.7021.3551.45
    198933.607.3012.9016.3523.5054.80
    199036.358.2514.1517.8025.1057.60
    199138.309.7016.1020.0527.9562.25
    199241.0010.4017.2521.4529.9066.60
    199342.5010.7517.8522.2031.0069.00
    199444.3011.2018.5523.0532.2071.70
    199545.1011.4018.9023.4532.8010.0073.00
    199646.4511.7519.4524.1533.8010.3075.20

    Reduced Earnings Allowance

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what estimate he has made of savings to date from the changes in the reduced earnings allowance; and what estimate he has made of savings over 12 months. [40463]

    The estimated savings from the changes to reduced earnings allowance introduced with effect from 24 March 1996 are £25 million in 1996–97.

    Cold Weather Payments

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security if he will make a statement on the outcome of his review of weather monitoring stations for the purposes of cold weather payments, with specific reference to Tiree and Loch Glascarnoch, Ross-shire. [40660]

    The review has now been completed. Amending regulations were laid before the House on 11 October.During last winter, over 7 million payments totalling £62 million were made. A comprehensive review was undertaken, which included commissioning the Meteorological Office to advise on the optimum number of weather stations required to provide national coverage with a reasonable level of local sensitivity. They were also requested to advise on the respective postcode links for each proposed weather station. Representations made by hon. Members were considered by the Meteorological Office in giving its expert advice. I will be writing to each of the hon. Members shortly.In line with the Meteorological Office expert advice, I propose to increase the total number of weather stations from 55—the number used last winter—to 70. This increased number of weather stations should improve the sensitivity of the scheme throughout the country.

    couples and lone parents), a child credit for each child (the amount payable depends upon age) and, from July 1995, an additional credit for people who work 30 hours or more a week.

    If a family's net income—after allowable disregards—is below an "applicable amount", the maximum amount of family credit is payable. If their income is above the applicable amount, 70p of every £1 of the excess is deducted from the maximum payable.

    The level of family credit rates since 1988 are set out in the table.

    New weather stations at Loch Glascarnoch and Aultbea have been introduced to serve parts of the inland and coastal areas of the hon. Member's constituency. The weather station at Tiree will continue to be used for the Isles of Skye, Tiree, Rhum, Eigg and Muck.

    Copies of the Meteorological Office report have been placed in the Library.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what was the cash and numerical total of cold weather payments made in the last two winters; and if he will make a statement. [40066]

    The totals for the years 1994–95 and 1995–96 are 10,969 payments worth £76,786 and 7,252,023 payments worth £62,000,0001 respectively.The difference in expenditure is not just attributable to the relative severity of each winter; it also reflects the increased value of each payments from £7.00 to £8.50.

    1 Rounded to nearest £1 million.

    Compensation Recovery Scheme

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security when he plans to announce the Government's response to recent consultation exercises on the compensation recovery scheme. [40057]

    An announcement of the Government's intention to reform the compensation recovery scheme was made on 9 October. I wrote to the hon. Member at that time.The Government intend to reform the compensation recovery scheme so that damages for pain and suffering can be paid in full. We therefore propose that compensators should be made liable for all relevant social security benefits paid to the victims of injury or disease. Damages paid to the victim will be adjusted accordingly to ensure that victims are not doubly compensated.

    Legislation to reform the compensation recovery scheme will be introduced at the earliest opportunity. We propose that the rules of the reformed scheme will apply to all compensation claims outstanding at the point of change. The implementation date will depend on when parliamentary time can be made available for the necessary amending legislation.

    We plan to remove the small payments limit, below which compensation recovery does not take place, at the same time.

    Child Support Agency

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security how many representations he has received from hon. Members concerning complaints and queries of constituents with regard to the Child Support Agency. [40065]

    Information collected on correspondence about the agency's work does not differentiate between complaints and inquiries or requests for information. I am therefore unable to provide specific information relating to the number of complaints received. The table shows the numbers of ministerial correspondence—excluding correspondence principally concerning child support policy issues—received each year since the launch of the Child Support Agency.

    Number
    1993–946,275
    1994–951,349
    1995–961,465
    1996–97 (April-August)688
    1 This is an aggregate figure of chief executive correspondence and ministerial correspondence; separate details for ministerial and chief executive correspondence are not available for 1993–94.

    Pensions Ombudsman

    To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security if he will make a statement on the implications of the High Court judgment in the case of Hillsdown Holdings for the powers and procedures of the pensions ombudsman. [39916]

    I understand that the High Court dismissed the appeal against the pensions ombudsman's determination in the Hillsdown Holdings case. The pensions ombudsman is an independent statutory commissioner. His powers and procedures are set out in the Pension Schemes Act 1993 and in regulations made under that Act. Although these powers are being amended and extended as from April 1997 by the Pensions Act 1995 and consequent regulations, this is not as a result of the Hillsdown Holdings case. We have no plans for any changes following the High Court ruling in that case.

    National Insurance

    :To ask the Secretary of State for Social Security what would be total contribution income for national insurance for 1995–96, 2000–01, 2010–11, 2020–21 and 2030–31, assuming (a) present contribution rates, (b) upper and lower earnings levels linked with earnings and (c) upper and lower earnings levels linked with earnings and the upper earnings level raised to 200 per cent. of average earnings, relative to current estimates of expenditure on benefits in those years. [38543].

    [pursuant to the reply, 24 July 1996, c. 562–63]: The information given regarding the estimated contribution income from national insurance in table C was incorrect. The correct information is as follows.The available information is in the tables.

    Table (a): National Insurance Fund—Estimated contribution income [£ billion at 1994–prices] at present contribution rates for 1994–95, 2000–01, 2010–11, 2020–21 and 2030–31 as a percentage of estimated benefit expenditure [£ billion at 1994–95 prices] for those years.
    1994–952000–012010–112020–212030–31
    Income36.445.155.164.069.6
    Expenditure39.942.250.856.463.8
    Income as a percentage of expenditure91107109113109
    Table (b): National Insurance Fund—estimated contribution income [£ billion at 1994–95 prices], assuming upper and lower earnings limits for Class 1 contributions linked with earnings, for 1994–95, 2000–01, 2010–11, 2020–21 and 2030–31 as a percentage of estimated benefit expenditure [£ billion at 1994–95 prices] for those years
    1994–952000–012010–112020–212030–31
    Income36.445.254.964.671.8
    Expenditure39.942.250.856.463.8
    Income as a percentage of expenditure91107108114113
    Table (c): National Insurance Fund—estimated contribution income [£ billion at 1994–95 prices], assuming upper and lower earnings limits for Class 1 contributions linked with earnings and the upper earnings limit raised at 200 per cent, of average earnings, for 1994–95, 2000–01, 2010–11, 2020–21 and 2030–31 as a percentage of estimated benefit expenditure [£ billion at 1994–95 prices] for those years
    1994–952000–012010–112020–212030–31
    Income37.546.656.766.774.2
    Expenditure39.942.250.856.463.8
    Income as a percentage of expenditure94110112118116
    1.The information given in the tables has been derived from the Government Actuary's Reports on the Third Quinquennial Review under section 137 of the Social Security Act 1975 (HC 160) and on the Financial Provisions of the Pensions Bill 1994 (Cm 2714) by— adjusting the entries in tables E3 and E4 of HC 160 so that the projected contribution income is based on a continuation of the 1994–95 combined Class 1 contribution rate (18.25 per cent.). Hence, the tables give information for 1994–95 rather than 19959–6; adjusting contribution income for the years 2020–21 and 2030–31 to allow for the increased number of contributors expected as a result adjusting the amounts of contracted-out rebate to allow for the difference between rebate rates assumed in HC 160 and those now expected.2.For table (c), a further adjustment has been made to allow for the change in primary Class 1 contributions and rebates following from increasing the UEL to twice average earnings.3.The estimated benefit expenditure information given in all three tables is than consistent with increasing the UEL and LEL in line with prices, even where (in tables (b) and (c)) the contribution income figures are based on increasing those limits in line with earnings, and allows for the effects of the Pensions Act 1995.

    Source:

    Government Actuary's Department.

    Defence

    Procurement Ethics Code

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence where Crown servants were involved in procurement procedure and subsequently joined a relating project company without permission and various sections of the code of procurement ethics are likely to have been breached, what action he will take under section 3.4 of the code. [13980]

    Investigations would be made into the circumstances but no action would be taken under section 3.4 of the code since the breach would be of a condition of service and not fraudulent or criminal activity.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39892]

    My Department and its agencies have in place a wide range of measures to improve the quantity and level of representation of people of ethnic minority origin—both men and women—in the civilian work force. A separate range of measures is also aimed at all women staff and potential recruits, irrespective of their ethnicity. These measures, which are defined in the MOD's action programmes for race and women, include a civilian ethnic minority steering committee, which meets annually with one of my ministerial colleagues and separately with senior officials; recruitment and promotion monitoring; participation in the Windsor fellowship scheme for graduates of ethnic minority origin; equal opportunities awareness training for staff and managers; and personal effectiveness training programmes for women and ethnic minority staff. My Department has also recently reviewed its equal opportunities policy and practice as these impact on ethnic minority staff and related issues; it is also a member of the business in the community initiative "Race for Opportunity"; and it has participated in a Cabinet Office study to research how "double disadvantage" affects women of ethnic minority origin in the civil service. All of these measures and initiatives contribute to the provision of equality of opportunity in my Department for women from the ethnic minorities. The information requested about the number of ethnic minority women employed in the MOD and its agencies are as follows.

    MOD Permanent Staff by Graded Equivalence Ethnic Minority Women
    As at 1 April 1996
    Former grades 1 to 50
    Grade 60
    Grade 75
    SEO6
    MOD Permanent Staff by Graded Equivalence Ethnic Minority Women
    As at 1 April 1996
    HEO20
    EO62
    AO235
    AA215
    Non-industrial543
    Industrial81
    Total624
    1. Figures derived from responses to ethnic origin survey.2. Part-timers counted as whole units.3. Excludes all "below the line" staff and casuals.

    Personnel (Germany)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence (1) what is the annual cost of locally employed civilian personnel who work for the British Army in Germany excluding those working at the headquarters of the Allied Rapid Reaction Corps; [40275](2) what is the total annual cost of the stationing of British Army and related British civilian personnel in Germany, excluding those serving in the headquarters of the Allied Rapid Reaction Corps; [40273](3) what is the annual cost of

    (a) British Army personnel serving at the headquarters of the Allied Rapid Reaction Corps in Germany, (b) British civilian personnel serving at the headquarters of Allied Rapid Reaction Corps in Germany and (c) locally employed civilians working for British personnel at the Allied Rapid Reaction Corps in Germany. [40274]

    The expected cost of British military, British civilian and locally employed civilian personnel working in the headquarters Allied Command Europe Rapid Reaction Corps and British Army (Germany) during the financial year 1996–97 was as follows:

    • British Military personnel
      • HQ ARRC: £12280 million
      • BA(G): £630.420 million
      • Total: £642.700 million
    • British Civilian personnel
      • HQ ARRC: £0.239 million
      • BA(G): £60.560 million
      • Total: £60.800 million
    • Locally employed civilians
      • HQ ARRC: £0.240 million
      • BA(G): £252.52 million
      • Total: £252.76 million.
    These figures reflect personnel salary costs only. It should be noted that a significant proportion of the locally employed civilian work-force is comprised of dependants of British military and civilian personnel.The impact of the deployment of HQ ARRC and other personnel to former Yugoslavia is not reflected in these figures, as these costs are being captured as part of the overall cost of operations there.

    The British civilian and locally employed civilian costs of HQ ARRC are a disproportionately low as HQ United Kingdom Support Command (Germany)—part of British Army (Germany)—provides it with a large number of infrastructure and support services.

    Radio Spectrum

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence if he will list recent spectrum sharing arrangements between military and civil users. [40318]

    My Department has for many years pursued a policy fo sharing its spectrum with civil usage where military interests are not prejudiced. For example, in the 400 to 450 MHz band, channels have been shared or released for civil use including channel tunnel communications co-ordinated with France, private business radio in conurbations, civil data services, police helicopter communications and HM Customs and Excise communications UK-wide.Shortage of spectrum for cellular telephones led to a sharing arrangement of MOD training spectrum at 870 to 888 MHz and 915 to 933 MHz. As these band are given up by the cellular operators, they will be shared with other civil users under European co-ordination agreements. These frequency bands are subject to retrieval by the Department when necessary.Wideband channels have been agreed in the bands 2340, 2400 and 2420 MHz for use by outside broadcasting operators, subject to military site restrictions. In addition, two wideband channels at 3425 and 3475 MHz have been agreed for wireless local loop installations, although some prior co-ordination of transmitter sites may be required to protect military installations.Wideband channels have been agreed for local area network MOD spectrum at 10.15 to 10.3 GHz subject to military site restrictions.Permanent sharing arrangements exist in the aeronautical radionavigation bands for military and civil aircraft. Similarly, MOD bands are shared with amateur radio operators, on a non-interference basis to military systems, which allows the amateurs the freedom to develop their activities without detailed case-by-case co-ordination.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what progress has been made by the joint review of the Radiocommunications Agency and the Ministry of Defence into releasing the entire 225 to 400 MHz band. [40314]

    The band is a harmonised band for tactical military communications throughout all NATO nations. In concert with NATO nations, we have agreed to release some spectrum in the band for use by terrestrial digital audio broadcasting and the emergency services. There are no plans to release the whole of the 225 to 400 MHz band for civil use.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what measures his Department has of the efficiency of its use of the radio spectrum on the basis of (a) time, (b) geography and (c) other criteria. [40312]

    The spectrum allocated to the MOD is managed by the Department to meet requirements of the military services in the UK for a wide variety of systems and for those of visiting forces. In these circumstances, sharing in time is rarely an option. Geographic separation is the main criterion for the re-use of frequencies and is widely used in the efficient management of the spectrum. The MOD procedures equipment which is efficient in the use of spectrum when it is suitable for defence needs.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what estimate he has made of his Department's minimum needs in the radio relay sub-bands in the area of 225 to 400 MHz. [40311]

    The band 225 to 400 MHz is a harmonised frequency band throughout all NATO nations for tactical military communications. NATO has agreed to the release of the band 225 to 230 MHz for broadcasting use and two 5MHz sub-bands in the range 380 to 400 MHz for use by the emergency services.The Army has reviewed its requirements for spectrum to support tactical military communications and has concluded that a further reduction in spectrum available for this purpose in this band would be prejudicial to operational effectiveness.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what stage has been reached in the monitoring process for the Ministry of Defence's release of the 380 to 399.9 MHz band to civil broadcasting systems in the UK. [40315]

    The band 380 to 399.9 MHz has not been designated by the International Telecommunication Union as a broadcast band. Within the Conference of European Postal and Telecommunication Administration nations, the band is one of the four designated to be shared with civilian users. Two sub-bands, 380 to 385 and 390 to 395 MHz, have been released, with the agreement of NATO, for use by the emergency services in NATO countries in Europe.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what progress has been made by the Radiocommunications Agency and the Ministry of Defence to release the spectrum within the 410 to 420 MHz band for civil use by 1997. [40313]

    Discussions between the Ministry and the Radiocommunications Agency of the Department of Trade and Industry have identified two bands of 5 MHz in the 410 to 430 MHz band that can be made available for civilian use by 1997.

    Mutual Defence Agreements

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what plans he has to enter into a bilateral agreement with France similar to (a) the memorandum of agreement on co-operation concerning nuclear safety and security between the USA and France and (b) the 1958 United States-United Kingdom mutual defence agreement. [40279]

    I have nothing to add to the answer given to the hon. Member on 16 October 1995, Official Report, column 37.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence (1) what assessment he has made of the effect on (a) Anglo-French and (b) Anglo-American-French nuclear co-operation of the memorandum of agreement on co-operation concerning nuclear safety and security between France and the United States; [40250](2) what assessment he has made of the effect of the memorandum of agreement on co-operation concerning nuclear safety and security which France entered into with the United States on 4 June on the continued implementation of the 1958 mutual defence agreement between America and Britain, with particular reference to the transferral of information. [40278]

    No such assessment has been made. Bilateral nuclear co-operation between France and the US is essentially a matter for the two Governments concerned.

    Raf Lakenheath

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence on what occasions since 1966 Her Majesty's Government have made statements relating to the accident at Lakenheath Air Force base on 26 July 1956; and if he will make a statement. [40489]

    I assume that the hon. Member is interested in the accident which occurred at RAF Lakenheath on 27 July 1956. On 9 November 1979, the Secretary of State for Defence made a statement about the accident, Official Report, column 321–22. This confirmed that no nuclear materials were involved either within the crashed aircraft or in any of the buildings affected; the US authorities have recently re-confirmed this to have been the case.

    Private Finance Initiative

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what assessment he has made of the use of the PFI for the financing of future military equipment contracts. [39952]

    The opportunities for exploiting the private finance initiative are explored in all areas of defence expenditure, including military equipment projects, on a case by case basis. There are currently around 60 projects being tested for PFI potential.

    Ministerial Visits

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what costs to his Department were incurred by the visit of the Minister of State for the Armed Forces, the hon. Member for Crawley (Mr. Soames), to the north-east of England on Friday 19 July; and what officials of his Department accompanied the Minister. [39967]

    Service Men (Active Service)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence, pursuant to his answer of 18 July, Official Report, column 645, if he will list the number of British loan service personnel based in the countries listed by him for each of the last 10 years. [40199]

    Details of the number of British loan service personnel based in individual countries are confidential between Governments.

    1St Battalion Grenadier Guards

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what is the current establishment of the 1st Battalion Grenadier Guards; and what is its nominal strength. [40293]

    The establishment of the 1st Battalion Grenadier Guards is 558. The current strength of the battalion—on 1 September—is 475, although some 25 of these are currently detached on other duties or training. In an operational emergency, most of those detached soldiers could return to regimental duty.

    2Nd Battalion Grenadier Guards

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence how many of the 2nd Battalion Grenadier Guards were made redundant when the battalion was disbanded. [40292]

    The number of the 2nd Battalion Grenadier Guards made redundant are as follows:

    Phase 1 28th February 1993Phase 2 28th February 1994Phase 3 28th February 1995Total
    Officers2103
    Soldiers2231237
    Total4241240

    Northcote Airfield, Humberside

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence for what sum Northcote airfield, Humberside was sold. [40294]

    It is not our practice to disclose the sale price of surplus property as this information is commercially confidential.

    Raf Greenham Common

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence when Her Majesty's Government were first notified of the matters contained in the report on the B47 accident at RAF Greenham Common, sent to the hon. Member for Blaenau Gwent by his Department on 28 September; if the United States authorities have made available to Her Majesty's Government the expurgated sections of the report: and if he will place a copy of the report in the Library. [40490]

    The circumstances of the accident which occurred at RAF Greenham Common on 28 February 1958 were known immediately after the event, and a statement was made to the House on 5 March 1958, Official Report, columns 133–34. A copy of the expurgated report of the US inquiry in to the accident was received by the Ministry of Defence on 7 August this year, and this is the only version which has been made available to us. I will arrange for a copy of the report to be placed in the Library of the House.

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence where the contaminated soil and aggregates, removed after the accident at RAF Greenham Common on 28 February 1958, are currently stored: what packaging has been used; what monitoring is conducted to ensure toxic materials, hazardous to the environment, are not released from the burial sites; and what has been the cost to date, in 1996 prices, of the clean-up and subsequent waste management arising from the accident. [40507]

    The accident at RAF Greenham Common on 28 February 1958 did not give rise to any contaminated soil or aggregates which would have required disposal in the manner suggested. I understand that debris from the accident was disposed of by the US authorities in accordance with their routine procedures as no special precautions were needed. All associated costs were borne by the US authorities.

    Gulf War

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence if he will publish the text of the letter sent by his Department to the hon. Member for Blaenau Gwent on 7 August on depleted uranium use in the Gulf war. [40500]

    Nuclear Submarine Decommissioning

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence what plans he has for the disposal of shore and long-lived intermediate-level radioactive waste from the nuclear submarine decommissioning programme in the event that the planned construction of a nuclear waste repository by Nirex in Cumbria is delayed. [40511]

    Any intermediate-level waste removed during the de-fuelling, de-equipping and lay-up preparation of the submarine would continue to be stored on-site in suitably licensed facilities until such time as a long-term disposal route became available. The perceived final disposal route remains the deep repository being developed by Nirex early next century. This is kept under review to take account of technical and other developments.

    Bomber Refuelling (Diego Garcia)

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence at what time and on what date the United States Government requested permission to use the British base on Diego Garcia for the re-fuelling of bombers during the US military action against Iraq in September 1996; and when Her Majesty's Government acceded to the request. [40495]

    A request from the United States Government to use the US-operated facilities on Diego Garcia for tanker refuelling was received by Her Majesty's Government on 2 September and approval for this was given later on the same day.

    Ammunition

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence if he will list for each year between 1980 and 1990, in which transfers of 155 mm ammunition to NATO allies took place, the amounts involved and the recipient country. [14858]

    [holding answer 12 February 1996]: My Department has no record of any Government transfers of 155 mm ammunition during the period. It remains Government policy not to reveal details of exports of defence equipment.

    Leyland Truck Fleet

    To ask the Secretary of State for Defence how many 4 tonne trucks his Department possesses; when he last purchased Leyland 4 tonne trucks; how many Leyland trucks were purchased at that date; what was the total cost of the order; how many of his Department's tonne trucks are due for a refit; what is the age of the trucks which are to be refitted; and who will carry out the refit of the trucks. [5546]

    [holding answer 13 December 1995]: The 4 tonne fleet size currently stands at about 11,300—Bedford MK, Bedford MJ and Leyland—vehicles. The Department last procured 4 tonne Leyland trucks in April 1995, and to date the Department has purchased some 4,200 vehicles at a cost of some £190 million. Following completion of the current pilot study of 60 vehicles to ascertain the scope and likely cost of refurbishment, it is planned to carry out a refurbishment programme on about 4,100 Bedford MJ vehicles during 1995–96 to 2002–03. There is no set age which determines when a vehicle will be refitted. Selection for refurbishment will be based on age, tempered by corrosion condition and mileage, targeting those vehicles that will offer the best value for money. The Department plans to carry out the work in-house through the Army Base Repair Organisation—ABRO—making use of its available capacity. All assembly repairs, other than minor repairs, required to support the programme will be supplied by commercial industry. The work-load forms part of the planned programme for the ABRO former district workshops, which is to be market tested, providing an opportunity to industry to bid for the work.

    Agriculture, Fisheries And Food

    Sandown Bay

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what advice he has issued in respect of the possible effects of the proposed sewer outfall in Sandown bay on the adjoining and nearby fishing grounds and banks. [39780]

    None. This Department has not yet been consulted about the changes that may be necessary to Sandown bay sewer outfall to comply with the provisions of the EU's urban waste water treatment directive.

    Cattle Exports

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many bovine animals were exported in batches of fewer than 20 animals on the following export health certificates (a) EC57, (b) EC400, (c) EC935 and (d) EC2304 during (i) 1994, (ii) 1995 and (iii) 1996. [39848]

    The information requested is not held centrally and could be provided only at disproportionate cost.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many bovine animals were exported on export health certificate EC56 during (a) 1994, (b) 1995 and (c) 1996. [39847]

    The information requested is not held centrally and could be provided only at disproportionate cost.

    Ministerial Visits

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many visits (i) he and (ii) his Ministers made to (a) the Newbury constituency and (b) other constituencies in the last 12 months. [39868]

    In the last 12 months I have made 19 constituency visits; none of these were to the Newbury constituency. My Ministers have made in 185 constituency visits during the same period; of these 1 was to the Newbury constituency.

    Bse And Scrapie

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will make a statement on progress towards a live test for BSE; and what estimate he has made as to when such a test will be available. [39836]

    MAFF has an extensive ongoing research programme into the development of a test to detect BSE in live cattle, valued at £1.825 million this year. Details of this programme were given in the BSE eradication plan, a copy of which is in the Library of the House. It is not possible to estimate when such a test will be developed to a stage when it can be used satisfactorily in the field.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many cattle subsequently confirmed with BSE were born in each year from the initial onset of the disease. [40310]

    As at 4 October the number of confirmed BSE cases, with known dates of birth, listed by year of birth was:

    Year of birthNumber of cases
    19741
    19762
    Year of birthNumber of cases
    197710
    19787
    197940
    1980101
    1981260
    19821,395
    19834,480
    19848,063
    198511,039
    198619,626
    198736,515
    198821,649
    198911,543
    19904,203
    19912009
    1992270
    19933

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many sheep since 1990 were confirmed as having scrapie (a) in Britain, (b) in France, (c) in Germany, (d) in Italy and (e) in total in the European Community. [39838]

    Scrapie is a transmissible spongiform encephalopathy of sheep and goats which has been known for at least 250 years. The following list shows the number of cases of scrapie in Great Britain per annum up to 3 October 1996. Figures for 1990 to 1992 show the number of recorded cases confirmed at veterinary investigation centres. Between October 1990 and August 1992, payments were offered for cases when brain pools were being assembled for research purposes. Scrapie became a notifiable disease on 1 January 1993.

    • 1990: 348
    • 1991: 989
    • 1992: 666
    • 1993: 327
    • 1994: 199
    • 1995: 163
    • 1996: 129
    There are few details on the incidence of scrapie in other member states and the EC has acknowledged that the true incidence is not known. The 1994 edition of the "animal Health Yearbook" states that there are no recorded cases of scrapie in Denmark, Finland, Greece, Italy, Luxembourg, Portugal or Spain. Sweden last recorded a case in 1986 and Belgium in 1992. France and Eire are reported to have cases but have not published records of the incidence of the disease. Germany has reported four cases since 1990—one case in each of 1990, 1991, 1995 and 1996.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many (a) sheep were confirmed as having scrapie and (b) cattle were confirmed as having BSE in each year since 1990 [39835]

    Scrapie is a transmissible spongiform encephalopathy of sheep and goats which has been known for at least 250 years. The following list shows the number of cases of scrapie in Great Britain per annum up to 3 October 1996. Figures for 1990 to 1992 show the number of recorded cases confirmed at veterinary investigation centres. Between October 1990 and August 1992, payments were offered for cases when brain pools were being assembled for research purposes. Scrapie became a notifiable disease on 1 January 1993. From this time onward, cases were confirmed either by histopathology at VICs or by examination of brain by electron microscopy.

    Cases of scrapie since 1990 (Great Britain):

    • 1990: 348
    • 1991: 989
    • 1992: 666
    • 1993: 327
    • 1994: 199
    • 1995: 163
    • 1996: 129

    Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy (BSE) was first identified in November 1986. The following list shows the number of confirmed cases of BSE in Great Britain up to 30 September 1996.

    Cases of BSE since 1990 (Great Britain):

    • 1990: 14,181
    • 1991: 25,032
    • 1992: 36,681
    • 1993: 34,370
    • 1994: 23,944
    • 1995: 14,297
    • 1996: 4,781

    Roseclear

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what research he has (a) commissioned and (b) evaluated into products with similar ingredients to Roseclear remaining on the market; and if he will make a statement. [36415]

    We are assessing whether other amateur use products may present similar risks to users as Roseclear. In the light of this, we may require the manufacturers to produce further safety studies.

    Fishing Agreements

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what studies (a) he and (b) other Governments of the European Community have (i) commissioned and (ii) evaluated of the effect of fishing agreements made by third-world countries with the Community on the sustainability of their fish stocks and actual or potential effects on their own fishing and related interests. [39908]

    United Kingdom registered vessels do not normally fish under fisheries agreements between the European Union and developing countries.The Overseas Development Administration has funded a number of studies in tropical fisheries management, including one on the licensing of foreign fishing effort in the waters of developing countries, aimed at maximising revenues from these fisheries whilst maintaining their resources. The German Government have also funded some work. In addition, the European Commission evaluates all fisheries agreements between the EU and developing countries and is committed to their being balanced in the interests of both parties as well as responsible in terms of fishing levels and practises.

    Casualty Animals

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what incentives exist to ensure that sick casualty animals are given the same treatment at slaughter as healthy animals. [39955]

    I assume the hon. Member is referring to the humane treatment of animals at slaughter. There are extensive provisions in the Welfare of Animals (Slaughter or Killing) Regulations 1995 to ensure welfare at slaughter of all farmed animals, whether or not for human consumption, and regardless of whether they are sick or injured. It is an offence under these regulations to cause any animal any avoidable excitement, pain or suffering.It is also an offence under the legislation on the welfare of animals during transport to transport any animal if this is likely to cause it unnecessary suffering. Where an animal is unfit to travel it should be slaughtered on farm. Such slaughter is governed by provisions in the 1995 regulations.

    Cattle Slaughter Scheme

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what checks are in place to ensure that the slaughter of all animals in the bovine spongiform encephalopathy cull is in accordance with regulations under the Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968 and the Welfare of Livestock Regulations 1994. [39953]

    The welfare at slaughter of all animals, including those in the over thirty month slaughter scheme, is subject to the requirements of the Welfare of Animals (Slaughter or Killing) Regulations 1995. These are enforced in all abattoirs by the Meat Hygiene Service.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what measures he has taken to ensure that animals due for culling are adequately fed. [39956]

    The responsibility for ensuring that animals are properly cared for, fed and watered rests with farmers. Advice has been made available on planning feed. requirements in the light of current conditions. The State Veterinary Service and ADAS have been instructed to be particularly vigilant for welfare problems and to take action where appropriate. We have also made compliance with welfare requirements, including those that apply during transport, a clear condition of the over thirty month scheme.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what (a) logistical and (b) economic reasons prevent cattle from being culled on farm; and if he will make a statement. [39954]

    EC Regulation 716/96 governing the over thirty month scheme requires that the cattle be slaughtered in specially designated slaughterhouses, except where animal welfare considerations necessitate the on-farm slaughter of an animal. This requirement enables appropriate veterinary and administrative controls to be applied in order to prevent any part of the animals from entering the food chain and to protect Community and UK Exchequer funding of the scheme.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) what estimate he has made of the percentage of cattle slaughtered under the selective cull scheme which could be incubating bovine spongiform encephalopathy; and if he will make a statement; [40260](2) if he will press for extension of the selective slaughter policy in the event that a positive link between new cases of bovine spongiform encephalopathy and imported cattle is established; and if he will make a statement; [40125](3) what assessment he has made of whether cattle slaughtered under the selective cull scheme could be incubating BSE; and if he will make a statement; [40258](4) what assessment he has made of the effect of the implication of the accelerated slaughter scheme on the number of cases of active BSE; and if he will make a statement; [40261](5) what is his estimate of the reduction in the number of cases of active bovine spongiform encephalopathy which would be removed from the statistics by the implementation of the accelerated slaughter scheme; and if he will make a statement. [40257]

    For the present, the Government are not proceeding with the selective cull of cattle in relation to BSE, but will return to cull options in the light of the developing science.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) what estimates he has made of the percentage of cattle slaughtered under the over 30 months slaughter scheme which could be incubating BSE; [40256](2) what assessment he has made of whether cattle slaughtered under the over 30-months slaughter scheme could be incubating BSE; and if he will make a statement. [40259]

    No estimates of the percentage of cattle slaughtered under the over 30 month slaughter scheme which could be incubating BSE are available. It is a requirement that all animals slaughtered under the scheme are destroyed and so cannot enter the human or animal feed chains.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39901]

    The number and grades of known ethnic minority women in the Ministry including its agencies is as follows:

    Grade equivalentNumber
    Grade 72
    SEO3
    HEO12
    EO29
    AO99
    AA91
    Total236
    The Ministry has in place comprehensive strategies aimed at ensuring equality and fair representation in recruitment, retention and development of both women staff and of staff of ethnic minority background. These strategies form part of the Ministry's wider equal opportunities policy.

    Cattle Imports

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what evidence he has assessed which suggests that imported replacements for cattle lost in the bovine spongiform encephalopathy cull are putting the health of the national dairy herd at risk from (a) warbles, (b) ticks, (c) brucellosis, (d) foot-and-mouth and (e) bovine pleuropneumonia; and if he will make a statement. [40123]

    I am not aware of any evidence to suggest that cattle imported to replace cattle to be slaughtered under the BSE control programme would put the health of the national dairy herd at risk. Clearly increasing trade in live animals does increase disease risk but we are satisfied that the rules for imports of livestock into Great Britain strike the right balance between the removal of barriers to trade and the need to prevent the introduction and spread of serious diseases.

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many imported cattle are currently estimated to be at risk from bovine spongiform encephalopathy and if he will make a statement. [40126]

    Apart from the United Kingdom there have been recorded cases of BSE in indigenous cattle in France, Portugal, the Republic of Ireland and Switzerland. The numbers of BSE cases confirmed in these countries indicate that the risk of BSE infected cattle being imported is low. The European Commission has called for studies to determine the precise extent of BSE in the Community. A small number of cases of BSE have been recorded in the UK in imported animals but only one, which came from France, is considered with certainty to have been infected before importation.

    Pet Food

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) how much mammalian meat and bone meal from bovine sources is incorporated into pet food; and if he will make a statement; [40228](2) how much mammalian meat and bone meal is incorporated into pet food; and if he will make a statement. [40227]

    Statistics for the total quantity of mammalian meat and bone meal from bovine sources incorporated into pet food are not available.Because of our concerns that pet food containing MBM might present a possible risk of cross-contamination of livestock feed, new measures to prevent this were introduced on 1 August. The Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy Order 1996 now prohibits the production of this material on the same premises as livestock feed unless this takes place in a separate building and there is no contact with equipment or vehicles used in the production of livestock feed.Where pet food containing MBM is stored or sold it must now be either physically separated form any feed for livestock or securely packaged with no leakage or spillage. Equipment used for handling or moving the material must not be used for livestock feed. Pet food containing MBM must not be transported with feed for livestock unless both types of material are securely packaged with no spillage or leakage.The Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy Order 1996 also generally makes it an offence for MBM or material containing MBM to be present on farms or at feed mills. The only legitimate destination for MBM is now for pet food, for inclusion in domestic fertiliser or disposal to landfill (for material produced by the slaughter of animals under 30 months of age going for human consumption). The legislation requires that all movements and use of MBM have to be recorded and accompanied by appropriate documentation. This will ensure that all consignments of MBM, whether produced in this country or imported, are fully traceable.

    Food Surpluses

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what plans exist for EU food surplus distribution schemes in the next 12 months; and if he will give details of them. [40189]

    An EU surplus food scheme was introduced in 1988. This will continue in place next year, but there are no plans to distribute food in the United Kingdom through the scheme. Last November my right hon. Friend the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food announced, as part of the Government's expenditure plans, the UK's permanent withdrawal from participation, in line with the recommendations of the Ministry's fundamental expenditure review.

    Bovine Somatotropin

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what plans he has to allow the experimental use of the growth hormone BST on dairy cattle in the United Kingdom. [40229]

    None. The use of BST in dairy cattle is subject to an EC moratorium until 31 December 1999, which allows for limited practical tests to obtain any additional scientific data that might be taken into account in taking a final decision on the authorisation of BST. Applications for such tests would have to be approved by the EC's Standing Veterinary Committee. No application has been received in the United Kingdom.

    Bovine Brain And Spinal Columns

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what health and safety requirements in respect of the removal of the brain and spinal column from cattle have been published and on what date; from what date such material was required to be removed; arid if he will make a statement. [40249]

    The Bovine Offal (Prohibition) Regulations 1989, which came into force on 13 November 1989, required brain and spinal cord, as well as certain other offals, to be treated as specified bovine offal (now known as specified bovine material—SBM) and prohibited such material from use for human consumption.The Department of Health in conjunction with the Health and Safety Executive and the Advisory Committee on Dangerous Pathogens have published a number of guidelines on the handling of brain and spinal cord and other BSE issues. These include "Categorisation of pathogens according to hazard and categories of containment", HSE and DoH, 1990, and "Precautions for work with human and transmissible Spongiform Encephalopathies", ACDP, HSE and DoH, 1994.In addition, the Health and Safety Commission issued on 16 August this year, new general guidance on BSE for occupational groups. This new guidance re-affirms the precautions recommended in the other guidance material on BSE published since 1990 as outlined above. It follows a detailed review of all the earlier publications specific to the various sectors of employment. This new guidance has been published jointly by the HSC, the Department of Health and MAFF.

    Crayfish

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what estimate he has made of the number of sites in the United Kingdom in which the American Signal crayfish, Pacifartacus Leniusulus, is (a) present and (b) breeds; and what effect its presence has had on the native British white clawed crayfish. [40381]

    American signal crayfish are widespread in England, predominantly south of a line between the Wash and the Bristol Channel, and also in parts of Wales. There are no known populations of signal crayfish in Scotland or in Northern Ireland. Many populations of native British white clawed crayfish have been displaced by the larger, more aggressive signal crayfish which breed and grow more quickly. They have also been affected by the fungal disease known as crayfish plague, which can be carried by signal crayfish.

    Woodland (North Yorkshire)

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) what acreage of woodlands in North Yorkshire was owned by the Government in (a) 1979 and (b) 1996; [38930](2) if he will list the

    (a) name, (b) location, (c) acreage and (d) date of exchange of contracts of each area of woodland (i) sold and (ii) bought by the Government in

    North Yorkshire since 1979; and if he will state in relation to each sale whether the new owner permits public access to that land; [38931]

    (3) if he will list the (a) name, (b) location and (c) acreage of each area of Government-owned woodland in North Yorkshire which is currently up for sale. [38932]

    [holding answer 23 July 1996]: The subjects of the question relate to matters undertaken by Forest Enterprise. I have asked its chief executive, Mr. Gordon Cowie, to arrange for a reply to be given.

    Letter from Gordon M. Cowie to Mr. Hugh Bayley, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food has asked me to reply to your Questions about Forestry Commission land in North Yorkshire. (38930) (38931) (38932)
    The Forestry Commission disposals programme commenced in July 1981 and therefore information is only available from that date. In 1981, the Forestry Commission owned 26,988 ha of land in North Yorkshire, while the current figure in 1996 is 22,060 ha.
    To answer your question on particular sales and purchases in North Yorkshire I enclose the following information:
    • Annex A—a list of land sold since 1981
    • Annex B—details of the one area acquired since 1981
    • Annex C—a list of land currently for sale, either on the Open Market or by Negotiation
    The arrangements for Continued Public Access were only introduced in October 1991 and only two sales, highlighted in Annex A, have been sold subject to access agreements.

    Annex A: Forestry Commission cases sold in North Yorkshire from July 1981 to date

    Year sold

    Name of property

    Location grid refernece

    Area (ha)

    1981Crooked Hill North BankSE54290249.0
    1982Brafferton SpringSE45571595.0
    New Park PlantationsSE55162233.0
    Scotton BanksSE33257922.2
    1983Big Ings WoodSE5556808.5
    Broxa Moor and Harwood DaleSE96098065.0
    Clark WoodSE44974930.0
    Flask (land at)NZ9350061.0
    Grass WoodSD98665565.4
    Kildale (land at)NZ6001074.0
    Knots PlantationSE1217024.4
    Riffa WoodSE25447019.1
    Westow and Storth WoodSE47886714.8
    1984Birch Hall Cott GrazingsSE9289252.0
    Bishopwood Main Line DiversionSE5503353.3
    Burnt Yates WoodSE2356089.2
    Flamborough Rigg (land at)SE7899228.0
    Hawkshaw Gill and Clark's CarrwoodSE18263365.4
    Jackal WoodSE2539396.2
    Juniper and Potgate WoodsSE27874813.0
    Leppington WoodSE7686168.6
    Peep O'Day WoodsSE5217214.9
    Scardale Package (pt)SE89573452.9
    Sherburn and Butterwick WhinsSE97272717.0
    SouthwoldSE87571131.5
    Swinton Estate (pt)SE180801286.0
    Swinton Estate (pt)SE180801183.3
    Swinton Estate and Presidents WoodSE180801459.1
    The AvenueSE4527256.5

    Annex A: Forestry Commission cases sold in North Yorkshire from July 1981 to date

    Year sold

    Name of property

    Location grid refernece

    Area (ha)

    Warren SlackSE99074317.0
    West Moor PlantationSE4497322.9
    West WoodSE1356808.5
    Wragby PlantationNZ93000021.0
    1985Hornby leaseholdSE22393416.1
    Ingleby Greenhow, ChurchNZ5790631.6
    Levisham BlockSE82290468.5
    Moor Covert PlantationSE78065711.3
    Newton MulgraveNZ77513743.3
    Oxdale, Dargo and LaurelSE88583718.2
    Raindale HeadSE8029342.5
    Scardale Package (pt)SE895734193.2
    1986Broxa: Spring Wood East and WestSE97493017.5
    Crookrise/Gargrave (pt)SD9785417.1
    Crookrise/Gargrave 1, 2, 3, 5. 6SD975553243.9
    Crookrise/Gargrave Lot 4SD9885553.0
    Croomdale PlantationSE94567133.0
    Everley Banks PlantationSE97493034.5
    Fewler Gate WoodSE97493011.6
    Irton Moor, Whin CovertySE99686939.0
    Little Beck WoodNZ880O4616.2
    Quarry WoodSE2486912.7
    Stapleton ParkSE49918328.0
    Staxton BrowTA02078538.0
    Sunny BankSE2396969.3
    Wilstrop WoodSE49054024.7
    1987E and W Belts and Ramshaw QuarrySE 14984127.8
    ElslackSD94048166.5
    Harewood WhinSE5405228.6
    Longside PlantationSE12972188.5
    Witton FellSE138848107.0
    1988Grinkle Park (pt)NZ750164134.5
    Grinkle Park (pt)NZ76417935.8
    Skipster Hagg WoodSE73186610.0
    1989Arden, Hawnby and BilsdaleSE550893225.0
    Back PlantationSE03051313.4
    Birk Bank WoodSE56086414.9
    Black Beck WoodSE9309208.7
    Bullen WoodSE45738317.1
    Camblesforth WoodlandsSE62427143.8
    Constable BurtonSE14591574.3
    Elleron Lodge, FlamboroughSE79092013.6
    Hollin Head and Piney MoorSE27473529.9
    Pits WoodSE9659479.0
    Plumpton WoodSE5408867.7
    1990There were no cases sold.
    1991Burnt Gill PlantationSE61075011.4
    Darncombe Shelter BeltSE9349050.2
    Grimston Woods Lot 1SE6614955.0
    Grimston Woods Lot 2SE66149524.6
    Grove WoodSE6657235.9
    Hambleton HoughSE5552981.0
    Hornby FreeholdSE22093056.1
    Naburn WoodSE60943718.0
    Osmotherley CatchmentSE46798593.4
    Staker WoodSE5572834.0
    1992Burnt PlantationSE2326593.6
    Fishpond WoodSE7793878.1.
    Hebden Wood East and StripeSE2546617.0
    High Plumps and TriangleSE6715848.3
    Mirysike WoodSE9339132.5
    Moreby Wood (pt)SE6074261.0
    Rabbit Hill PlantationSE2366551.5
    Wet Car WoodSE25466112.5
    White Wood and BacklaysSE93790553.0

    Annex A: Forestry Commission cases sold in North Yorkshire from July 1981 to date

    Year sold

    Name of property

    Location grid refernece

    Area (ha)

    1993Arncliffe and RountonNZ42803037.7
    Boltby Grazing and Low ParadiseSE50588110.2
    Copeland and DeightonSE5235576.4
    East Bank PlantationNZ57400326.3
    Green Bank WoodSE2596724.8
    Hebden and Ellarcar WoodSE2476565.1
    Kelfield WoodSE58639514.0
    Kirby Sigston WoodSE42393625.0
    LongrushSE59141712.5
    Low Raindale LandSE80893910.4
    Overton WoodSE54557247.9
    Red House WoodSE52O57048.0
    1994AverhamsSE67660751.8
    Butcher BankSE45588316.0
    Carlow HillSE4489332.8
    Fir Tree WoodSE56928610.8
    Gateforth EastSE547285

    128.0

    Gateforth WestSE54728546.6
    Grange Wood, SproxtonSE6168038.0
    Lindley WoodSE21749440.8
    Mill Wood, GillingSE6207649.1
    Moreby WoodSE610427

    134.0

    Sawley Wood, Lot 1SE225665116.5
    Sawley Wood, Lot 2SE225665205.0
    Spring WoodSE4449252.7
    Toms WoodSE56528211.0
    Tunnel WoodSE5712844.5
    1995Lodge PlantationSE6517198.7
    RaisdaleNZ531107180.5
    Scackleton MoorSE65571635.9
    Slacks WoodNZ58612137.8
    19961Bransdale WoodSE62499038.5
    Hell Hole—KilburnSE52181148.0
    Lonsdale PlantationNZ61111246.0
    1. Sold subject to access agreement.

    1 To date.

    Annex B: Forestry Commission land acquired from 1981 to date

    Year

    Name of property

    Location grid reference

    Area (ha)

    1987Troutsdale (land at)SE93089037.0

    Annex C: Forestry Commission land currently for sale either on the open market or by negotiation

    Name of property

    Location grid reference

    Area (ha)

    Bradley Howl Wood, Cold KirbySE54185125.0
    Bransdale Woods, HelmsleySE613967201.0
    Cottage Wood, DunningtonSE6825184.0
    Dalby Bush Wood, TerringtonSE63571936.0
    Farm Plantation, TerringtonSE6567156.0
    Glaisdale Woods, WhitbyNZ770030151.5
    Goathland Woods, WhitbyNZ82002070.0
    Hagg Wood, DunningtonSE68352543.0
    Haxby Plantation, WhitbyNZ89905150.0
    Hayton Woods, TadcasterSE44638551.0
    Hazel Wood, TadcasterSE44039556.0
    Hazelhead Wood, HelmsleySE53193094.0
    Howsham Wood, YorkSE74664081.0
    Kilburn Thicket, ThirskSE52678812.0
    Mill Wood, TerringtonSE64473524.0
    Robsons Spring, HelmsleySE62681343.0
    Scoreby Wood, DunningtonSE69751733.0

    Sand-Eels

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what steps he has taken to assess the impact of industrial fishing for sand-eels along the east coast of the United Kingdom on juvenile stocks of commercial fish species; and if he will make a statement. [39165]

    [holding answer 23 July 1996]: In 1992 the Scottish Office marine laboratory in Aberdeen hosted a scientific meeting convened by the European Commission which concluded that even a major reduction in the sand-eel fishery was unlikely to produce significant benefits for other commercial fish species. The UK enforcement authorities carry out routine monitoring of the sand-eel fishery in UK waters. This monitoring confirms that there is little by-catch of other commercial species. However, given the scale of the fishery, I have pressed for further scientific research and the introduction of further controls.

    Agency Printing Costs

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will list the agencies for which his Department is responsible indicating for each the costs incurred for printing (a) all publications and (b) the annual report in the last available year. [38668]

    [holding answer 23 July 1996]: The agencies for which MAFF is responsible are:

    • Meat Hygiene Service
    • Pesticide Safety Directorate
    • Central Veterinary Laboratory
    • Veterinary Medicines Directorate
    • Central Science Laboratory
    • Agricultural Development Advisory Service
    All commission the printing of publications and annual report independently. Chief executives have been asked to respond directly giving the information required.

    Letter from Johnston McNiel to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1996:

    As chief executive of the Meat Hygiene Service your question to the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food relating to the costs incurred for printing all publications and annual report in the last available year has been passed to me for reply with respect to this executive agency.(38668)
    The Meat Hygiene Service (MHS) was launched on I April 1995 as an Executive Agency of the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAFF). It took over from some 300 local authorities responsibility for enforcement of the hygiene, inspection and welfare at slaughter legislation in licensed meat premises in England, Scotland and Wales.
    In the financial year 1995/96 the MHS spent £21,184 on the publication of its Operation Manual. This manual provides an accessible source of guidance, information and instruction to all inspection staff.
    All other MHS publications, such as the Agency's Business and Corporate Plans are produced "in house" at the MHS headquarters in York. This office is located within an existing MAFF building. The MHS benefits from a number of the facilities in this building, notably the MAFF reprographic service. The cost for using this service is included in the total charge for the accommodation billed by MAFF."
    In 1995/96 the MHS spent £32,148 on the publication of its Annual Report and Accounts.

    Letter from G. K. Bruce to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food has asked me to reply, in respect of the Pesticides Safety Directorate (PSD), to your question regarding the costs incurred for printing of publications.[38668]
    In the financial year ended 31 March 1996 the total cost incurred by PSD in printing publications was £6,861. Within that total, the printing costs of the 1994/95 Annual Report and Accounts were £6,516.

    Letter from T. W. A. Little to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Minister has asked me to reply to your question about printing costs for all VLA publications and the Annual Report in the last available year. [38668]
    The VLA was established on 1 October 1995, from the merger of the existing Central Veterinary Laboratory with the Veterinary Investigation Service, which was part of the State Veterinary Service.
    For the financial year 1994/95 for the old CVL, the total printing costs for all publications produced by the Agency was £20,332. Printing costs for the Annual Report and Accounts were £1,000.

    Letter from John Fitzgerald to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1994:

    In the absence of the Chief Executive on business, I have been asked by the Minister to reply on behalf of the Veterinary Medicines Directorate to your question about the costs incurred for printing as this is an operational matter for which the Chief Executive is responsible. [38668]
    In the financial year 1995/96 the Veterinary Medicines Directorate spent £15,704 on printing of the Annual Report and Accounts, and £32,582 on all other publications.

    Letter from Professor P. I. Stanley to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1996:

    PRINTING COSTS

    The Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food has asked me to reply to your question about the costs incurred for printing a) all publications and b) the annual report in the last available year in respect of his Central Science Laboratory (CSL) Agency, as this is an operational matter for which I am responsible. [38668]
    In 1995/96 the cost of printing all publications was approximately £83K. The cost of printing CSL's 1995/96 Annual Report & Accounts was £7K which will fall in the 1996/97 financial year.

    Letter from Phillip Needham to Mr. Anthony Steen, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food has asked me to reply direct to your Parliamentary Question in which you ask for the costs incurred for printing (a) all publications and (b) the annual report in the last available year. [38668]
    The total cost incurred for printing ADAS corporate publications in 1995/96 was £73,935 which includes the annual report and accounts at a cost of £800.

    Forestry Commission Land

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) if he will list the plots of Forestry Commission land in Lancashire which are (a) currently for sale and (b) being considered for sale; and in each case (i) how large the plot of land is, (ii) what consultation will be made in advance of each sale and (iii) how many representations he has received for and against each sale; [39803](2) if he will list the plots of land which have been sold by the Forestry Commission in Lancashire in each of the last five years; and in each case

    (a) how large the plot of

    land was, (b) what consultation was made in advance of the sale and (c) how many representations he received for and against the sale. [39804]

    [holding answer 24 July 1996]: The subjects of the questions relate to matters undertaken by Forest Enterprise. I have asked its chief executive, Mr. Gordon Cowie, to arrange for a reply to be given.

    Letter from Gordon M. Cowie to Ms Liz Lynn, dated 14 October 1996:

    The Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food has asked me to reply to your Questions about Forestry Commission land in Lancashire. [39803 and 39804]
    In answer to your questions I enclose the following information:—
    • Annex A: a list of land sold since 1991
    • Annex B: a list of land currently for sale, either on the Open Market or by Negotiation, or currently being considered for sale.
    All the properties listed were notified in the Estates Gazette and the local authority has been advised of our intention to sell. No representations have been received, either for or against any of these sales.

    Annex B: Forestry commission land currently for sale either on the open market or by negotiation in Lancashire

    Year

    Name of property

    Area (ha)

    1996Tythe Barn Plantation, Carnforth8.0

    Forestry commission land currently being considered for sale in Lancashire

    Year

    Name of property

    Area (ha)

    1996Longmire14.0
    Lythe Brow17.0

    Annex A: Forestry commission cases sold in Lancashire from 1991 to date

    Year

    Name of property

    Area (ha)

    1991Whitewell Estate, Bowland130.5
    1992No sales
    1993No sales
    1994No sales
    1995Ashpots and Hollinshead32.0
    Havelock Woods6.0
    Long Ellers Wood2.0
    Scroggs Wood2.0
    1996No sales to date

    Meat And Bone Meal

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will list all legislation covering the storage of meat and bone meal made from cattle slaughtered under the 30-months scheme. [39120]

    [holding reply sent on 24 July 1996]: The storage of meat and bone meal after it leaves rendering plants is covered by the Environmental Protection Act 1990, the Environmental Protection (Duty of Care) Regulations 1991 (SI 1991 No. 2839), the Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994 as amended (SI 1994 No. 1056 and 1996/1279) and the Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy Order 1996 (SI 1996 No. 2007).

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (1) for how long he estimates meat and bone meal made from cattle slaughtered under the 30-months scheme will be stored in each of the facilities currently in use for this purpose in the United Kingdom; [39122](2) for how long he estimates meat and bone meal made from cattle slaughtered under the 30-months scheme will be stored at Woodbury Salterton in Devon. [39121]

    [holding answer 24 July 1996]: The Government are exploring all practicable options for the disposal of meat and bone meal derived from cattle slaughtered under the over 30-month scheme, including

    Total agricultural area (hectares)Area by ALC grade (hectares)2
    Year1123a3b3345
    No MAFF objection
    198816,7626341,6424,0526,8822,3561,13561
    198921,2567822,5534,6125,6474977,051114
    199030,3601714,4094,4647,62811,0612,207420
    199124,8863483,3603,7246,3919,1921,738133
    199213,472631,0302,0425,6283,3381,222149
    19939,562596632,0774,0721,78287831
    19949,966646742,3054,8321,244385462
    199510,671921,1682,6095,363608646185
    MAFF objection
    19882,2681101776711,20303473
    19891,2668232645926501322
    19901,23196388474272010
    19911,39815545156015848260
    19922,1411669484455024121
    19931,96274502841413105270
    19941,6948543577233416484
    19951,83578399675445177601
    1 Records for 1988 to 1992 do not distinguish the stage at which MAFF was consulted: data may therefore be recorded more than once.
    2 A development proposal referred to MAFF may include land of grades other than 1, 2 and 3a.
    3 Not defined between grades 3a and 3b.

    Parliamentary Questions

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food on how many occasions ministerial conference and meeting rooms in the parliamentary estate have been booked in his name, or that of other Ministers in his Department, for meetings with Conservative hon. Members immediately preceding questions to his Department in the current parliamentary Session. [39522]

    Ministers have meetings with hon. Members as and when necessary to discuss a wide variety of matters. Records are not kept which would enable the distinction on the type of meeting to be drawn.

    Departmental Vehicles

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will list the number of traffic violations involving departmental vehicles, the nature of the violations, and the total amount of fines arising from those violations, in each year since 1986. [39312]

    incineration and burning for energy recovery. The period for which meat and bone meal is stored will be dependent upon a number of factors, not least the final disposal route chosen, and this has not yet been decided.

    Land Development

    To ask the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what was in each year from 1988 to 1995, inclusive, and broken down by agricultural land grade, the area of land proposed for developments of over 20 hectares in size in respect of which his Department has (a) not objected and (b) objected. [39195]

    [holding answer 24 July 1996]: Local planning authorities are required to consult the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food about any development proposal which does not accord with the development plan and which involves, or is likely to lead to, the loss of more than 20 hectares of agricultural land of grades 1, 2 or 3a. The information requested is shown in the table.

    [holding answer 24 July 1996]: This information is not available. Central records of traffic violations are not kept and drivers of official vehicles are usually expected to meet the cost of fines resulting from traffic violations themselves.

    Environment Advertisements

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment (1) if he will list the (a) organisations and (b) individuals who responded to the consultation paper of 14 February, concerning outdoor advertisement controls; [40251](2) how many of the responses received to the consultation paper concerning outdoor advertisement controls were opposed to the proposals to abolish areas of special advertisement control; [40252](3) when he plans to make a decision on the proposals to abolish areas of special advertisement controls; [40253]

    (4) what plans he has for a further period of consultation on the proposals to abolish areas of special advertisement control; [40254]

    (5) what plans he has to revise the proposals to abolish areas of special advertisement control. [40255]

    The matter is still under consideration. When we announce our decision, copies of all the responses to the consultation paper will be made available in the Library.

    Climate Change

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what action he is taking to follow up the recommendation on page 157 of his Department's review of the potential effect of climate change in the United Kingdom in relation to local strategic planning and climate change. [40067]

    The review of the potential effects of climate change in the United Kingdom in July looked at the potential impacts of climate change and provided an evaluation of possible adaptive responses. We are considering how to build on this, for example by co-ordinating a programme of integrated assessments of the impacts of climate change on sectors and regions in the UK.Progress is also being made by more than 300 local authorities, in partnership with all sectors of their communities, to develop local strategies for sustainable development through the local agenda 21 initiative. This includes round table discussions on planning, greening the local economy and transport and sustainability.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what action he is taking in respect of the conclusions on page 51 of his Department's review of the potential effects of climate change in the United Kingdom in relating to subsidence risks to buildings. [40068]

    My Department is considering the implications of the conclusions of the review of the potential impacts of climate change in the United Kingdom. The Building Regulations 1991 already require buildings to be constructed so that ground movement caused by swelling, shrinkage or freezing of the subsoil will not impair the stability of any part of the building. The potential for such ground movement depends on the nature of the soil and its response to changes in moisture content due to climatic conditions and/or the water demand of trees in the vicinity of the building. Guidance is available from relevant British standards, Institution of Structural Engineers, Building Research Establishment and National House Building Council standard, which generally recommend simple and inexpensive tests for assessing the soil properties and advise on the means of identifying and dealing with the problem, depending on the type of building construction. If buildings on shrinkable clay are constructed in accordance with this guidance, there should not be any significant increase in risk on account of an increase in the number of droughty summers and wetter winters.Insurance costs associated with swelling and shrinkable ground have generated significant costs related to past developments. However, increasing awareness of the problem and the provision of adequate foundations should enable new development to avoid these costs. My Department has already funded considerable research on the problem which provides the basis for guidance. In the light of that guidance and the existing building control system, directives are unlikely to be necessary, but the research and its dissemination in order to increase awareness will be continued and will take into account amy impact that climate change may have on it.

    Ethnic Minorities

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how may women from ethnic minorities are employed by his Department and its agencies; at what grade; and what measures he has taken to encourage the (a) recruitment, (b) employment and (c) promotion of women from ethnic minorities within his Department and its agencies. [39899]

    The number of women, by grade, from ethnic minorities employed by the Department and its agencies as at 1 July 1996 was a total of 191 at the following levels or their equivalents: two senior executive officers; 11 higher executive officers; 24 executive officers; 101 administrative officers and 53 administrative assistants.Measures to encourage recruitment, employment and promotion of women from ethnic minorities have been taken under the Department's action plan for people of ethnic minority origin published in 1991, and a similar action plan for women published in 1993. They include: providing a range of equal opportunities training for managers and staff, including positive action management courses for women only and training on developing potential for ethnic minorities only; publicising staff vacancies in specialist recruitment publications featuring role models, to help encourage minority group representation; participation in the Windsor Fellowship scheme, providing vacation work experience for ethnic minority undergraduates; membership of a mentoring consortium led by the East London university to contribute to the development of ethnic minority students by establishing clear links with role models in employment; ensuring that wherever possible a woman serves on promotion and selection panels and that all such panel members are trained to take account of equal opportunities issues; monitoring and analysing success rates by gender and ethnic origin the processes of recruitment, internal postings scheme, annual performance and promotability markings, performance pay and bonuses; identifying any barriers to progress and enhancing the processes to ensure equality of opportunity; the appointment of equal opportunity liaison officers in each directorate to help promote equality of opportunity in the workplace and reflect local needs; annual reporting by the equal opportunities unit to the department's management board, and to all staff, covering the progress of all equal opportunities initiatives.

    Joint Nature Conservation Committee

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how many members of the Joint Nature Conservation Committee are qualified ecologists; and what plans he has to strengthen the ecological expertise of this committee. [39920]

    Of the 13 members of the Joint Nature Conservation Committee, nine have qualifications in earth of life sciences. The other four have backgrounds in farming and broadcasting. On 1 September, two new members of the joint committee took up their appointments. Professors Crawley and Heal bring broad ranging expertise on national and international nature conservation issues to the committee.

    Health And Safety

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what plans he has to extend health and safety protection at work. [39994]

    The Government have no plans, at present, to extend the application of the Health and Safety at Work, etc. Act 1974 and related legislation on health and safety at work.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what estimate he has made of the number of people, in each region who are exposed at work (a) to noise at levels which can permanently damage their hearing and (b) to ergonomic problems which can permanently damage their health. [40472]

    The information is not available in the form requested.The Health and Safety Executive estimates that around 500,000 people are exposed to noise at work of above 90 dB(A), the level at which employers are legally required to reduce exposure and provide hearing protection.There are no figures on the number exposed to ergonomic problems at work, either nationally or regionally. Most such problems can readily be put right and do not cause permanent damage to health if appropriate action is taken.

    Riparian Surveys

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make it his policy to promote an extension of river corridor surveys to a full riparian zone survey; and if he will make a statement. [40124]

    Between 1989 and 1995, the former National Rivers Authority carried out river corridor surveys along 30,000 km of river in England and Wales. The primary purpose of such surveys is to map, in detail, habitat and vegetation of the channel and banks and to identify features of special interest which require protection. The surveys also record riparian features and land use in a 50 m strip either side of the watercourse.The Environment Agency is now developing the river habitat survey system for assessing the habitat quality of rivers and streams based on their physical structure. RHS provides a classification system according to river segment type and a comparison with the predicted state of an unmodified channel. The methodology reflects channel features, vegetation in and around the channel, trees, land use, alien plant species and wildlife. An interim report with preliminary results was issued in March. A full report with final results form the period 1994–96 will be published in May 1997.

    Local Government Finance

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will list, by authority, the surplus achieved on trading accounts for the financial year 1994–95 for (a) refuse collection, (b) street cleaning, (c) building cleaning, (d) school and welfare catering, (e) other catering, (f) vehicle maintenance, (g) ground maintenance and (h) sports and leisure management services delivered by local authorities' direct labour or service organisations in England under the terms of the Local Government Act 1988. [40170]

    A detailed list of the surpluses achieved for these services for the financial year 1994–95 has been placed in the Library of the House.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will place in the Library in machine-readable form a table showing for each authority for each year from 1979–80 to 1996–97 the amount that each authority was deemed to need to spend in cash and in real terms for the purposes of distributing rate support grant; to what extent the figures are comparable, taking account of (a) changes in functions of local authorities, (b) abolition of the Greater London council, the Inner London education authority and metropolitan counties, (c) the local government review and (d) changed arrangements for (i) the assessment of needs, (ii) for the payment of the needs element of the rate support grant and (iii) precepting arrangements; if he will indicate for each authority on a comparable basis of ranking the assessed needs in each year on the basis (1) the percentage of total local government spending and (2) the amount assessed needs per head of population; and if he will make a statement about the needs of (A) Liverpool and (B) Westminster over the period. [40157]

    Information on the amount which each local authority was deemed to need to spend for the purposes of distributing rate support grant and revenue support grant has been placed in the Library as printed tables and in machine readable form. The data consist of damped needs assessment for 1979–80 and 1980–81, grant-related expenditure assessments for 1981–82 to 1989–90, and standard spending assessments for 1990–91 to 1996–97. Information has been provided in cash terms, in real terms, as an amount per head and as a percentage of the total needs assessment for all English authorities. The figures in real terms are based on the gross domestic product deflator.The information includes, for 1992–93 and later years, figures recalculated so as to be comparable to those for the year immediately following. These adjusted figures take account of changes in function and geographical responsibility, but not changes in data, methodology, or the national totals. Adjusted figures are not available for earlier years.The damped needs assessments of 1979–80 for Liverpool and Westminster included allowance for the needs of the authorities which precepted on the two cities. In 1996–97, the needs of precepting authorities are calculated separately. For comparability, therefore, the 1996–97 figures are the total standard spending assessments per head of both the cities and the authorities which precept on them. On this basis, the damped needs assessment for Liverpool in 1979–80 was £327 per head, some 33 per cent. below that for Westminster. In 1996–97, standard spending assessments for the Liverpool area were £1,053 per head, some 25 per cent. below those for the Westminster area. Thus the Liverpool area now has standard spending assessments £111 per head greater than if it had continued to have an assessment 33 per cent. below Westminster's, as it did in 1979–80.

    Greenhouse Gas Emissions

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what was the level of greenhouse gas emissions in (a) 1995–96 and (b) 1990. [40245]

    Estimates of the United Kingdom's emissions of the main greenhouse gases for 1990 and 1994 were published in the 18th "Digest of Environmental Statistics":

    Estimated emissions (million tonnes of gas)
    19901994
    Carbon dioxide (CO2)583544
    Methane (CH4)4.443.88
    Nitrous oxide (N2O)0.110.09
    Nitrogen oxides (NO2)2.712.22
    Carbon monoxide (CO)6.424.86
    Non-methane volatile organic compounds2.282.03
    1994 is the most recent year for which we have a published inventory of the United Kingdom's emissions of greenhouse gases. Carbon dioxide emissions are provisionally estimated to have been 548 million tonnes in 1995.These figures were calculated by the national environmental technology centre using the methodology developed by the intergovernmental panel on climate change.

    Pneumoconiosis And Asbestosis Claims

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment, pursuant to his answer of 23 July, Official Report, column 312, on cases settled under the Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) (Payments of Claim) Amendment Regulations, if he will give a breakdown of the 75 per cent. of payments which were not for pneumoconiosis or asbestosis. [40171]

    The table provides a breakdown of the 75 per cent. of all cases settled in 1995–96 under the Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) (Payments of Claims) Amendment Regulations which were not for pneumoconiosis or asbestosis;

    DiseasePercentage of claims1Average ageAverage payment £
    Mesothelioma746114,506
    Bilateral diffuse pleural thickening17618,749
    Primary carcinoma of the lung (accompanied by asbestosis or bilateral diffuse pleural thickening)8597,509
    Byssinosis1714,506
    1 Represents the percentage of claims in relation to the 75 per cent, of all claims paid for diseases other than pneumoconiosis or asbestosis.

    Waste Recycling

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what estimate he has made of the percentage of waste which was recycled by each local authority in each of the last three years. [40416]

    Following a commitment in the White Paper on waste "Making Waste Work", my Department launched in September a major new survey to collect data from local authorities on municipal waste arisings and waste treatment options, from which recycling rates may be derived. The results for 1995–96 are expected early in 1997, and the survey will be repeated annually in the spring thereafter. This initiative should significantly improve both the quantity and quality of data available on municipal waste management.Separately, information on local authority recycling rates has been collected both by the Audit Commission, under its local authority performance indicators initiative, and by the Chartered Institute of Public Finance Accountancy. Copies of the Audit Commission publications are available in the Library.

    Water Pollution

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment, pursuant to his answer to the hon. Member for Holborn and St. Pancras (Mr. Dobson) of 26 January, Official Report, columns 408–12, on infringements, prosecutions, offences and pollution incidents in the water industry, if he will update the information provided. [40409]

    As a result of the 1995 technical audits of water companies, the drinking water inspectorate considered taking enforcement action against water companies in England and Wales in 146 instances. This was a reduction on previous years.Thames Water Utilities Ltd. pleaded guilty at Kingston crown court on 31 July 1996 to four charges under section 70 of the Water Industry Act 1991 for the offence of supplying water unfit for human consumption and was fined £80,000 plus costs of £9,800. The prosecution was brought following an investigation by the drinking water inspectorate of an incident in which 84,300 consumers in parts of Tooting, Wandsworth and Wimbledon were supplied with dirty water.The tables show the information on water pollution and water abstraction infringements and prosecutions, for incidents where prosecution took place after 26 January 1996. In all cases convictions were made.

    Water pollution offences
    Company/date of infringementDate of prosecution
    North West
    06.05.9507.03.96
    Southern
    12.09.9520.02.96
    01.11.9514.03.96
    20.08.9519.03.96
    30.10.0519.06.96
    22.11.9519.6.96
    06.08.9531.07.96
    12.11.9501.08.96

    Water pollution offences

    Company/date of infringement

    Date of prosecution

    South West

    07.06.9528.02.96

    Thames

    05.02.9621.07.96
    20.08.9516.04.96
    22.11.9501.05.96

    Northumbrian

    28.09.9515.03.96

    Anglian

    1

    05.02.96

    1

    01.03.96
    01.07.9503.04.96
    15.10.9515.04.96

    1

    01.07.96

    Yorkshire

    01.08.9302.02.96
    12.07.9402.02.96

    Severn Trent

    24.11.9518.03.96
    01.06.9420.06.96
    25.06.9505.08.96

    1 Exact date of infringement not known.

    Water abstraction offences

    Company/date of infringement

    Date of prosecution

    Severn Trent

    19.07.9505.02.96
    27.06.95–29.06.9514.02.96
    01.01.95–28.06.9503.06.96
    30.04.95–16.05.9503.06.96
    14.05.96–27.05.9503.06.96
    27.06.9503.06.96
    27.06.95–01.07.9503.06.96
    29.06.95–14.10.9503.06.96
    04.08.9504.06.96
    31.03.95–30.09.95
    04.08.9504.06.96
    31.03.95

    Midland

    07.08.9506.08.96
    07.08.9506.08.96

    Anglian

    31.07.9509 02.96
    07.07.9505.03.96
    21.06.9514.03.96

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what assessment he has made of the reasons for which prosecuting authorities have withdrawn prosecutions of alleged polluters of water resources since the Water Resources Act 1991 came into force. [40375]

    Prosecution in relation to water resources pollution offences is a matter for the Environment Agency.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what meetings he has held with (a) the (i) chairman and (ii) chief executive of the Environment Agency and (b) the director of the drinking water inspectorate since the Environment Act 1995 came into force to discuss how effective the prosecution measures available to the responsible authorities in regard to water pollution incidents have proved to date. [40395]

    There have been no specific discussions with my right hon. Friend of these issuers. Pollution control policies and their effectiveness frequently figure in discussion between the Department and the agency. The Environment Agency is developing policies on enforcement and prosecution following, amongst other things, the changes made by the Environment Act 1995 on the use in legal proceedings of evidence from samples.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on the outcome of the consultation on the water control of pollution regulations. [40406]

    A total of 27 responses have been made to the Department's consultation paper "Water: Control of Pollution Regulations" issued on 22 August. The regulations will be made shortly.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what monitoring is conducted (i) by his Department and (ii) on behalf of his Department and agencies which report to his Department on the effects of the concentration of copper deposits in drinking water supplies dormant for periods of over six hours. [40474]

    The Water Supply (Water Quality) Regulations 1989 require water companies to take a specified number of samples for analysis for copper each year from consumers' taps in randomly selected properties in each of their water supply zones. The specified number is between one and 24 samples per year depending on the size of the zone. The samples collected are the first litre of water drawn off by the sampler. This water will have been in contact with any pipework, including copper pipework, for varying periods including up to six hours and possibly more.The results are provided annually to, and are audited by, the drinking water inspectorate. In 1995 the 31 water companies in England and Wales analysed 10,616 samples for copper. All samples were within the standard in the regulations of 3,000 micrograms per litre.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will list each occasion, specifying dates and locations, on which cryptosporidium has been reported in domestic water supplies in the last five years. [40346]

    The water companies in England and Wales are required to report all incidents in which water quality might be affected. On cryptosporidium the notification can relate to either the detection of cryptosporidium oocysts in treated water, or to an increase of the illness cryptosporidiosis in the community, or both. The transmission of the illness occurs in a number of ways and often through contact with animals. One recent outbreak of cryptosporidiosis was found to be associated with the failure of a milk pasteurisation plant.All incidents are investigated fully by the drinking water inspectorate. As cryptosporidiosis can be transmitted in many ways, the source of any outbreak has to be established through epidemiology. A case of South West Water Services Ltd. allegedly supplying water unfit for human consumption because of cryptosporidium is currently before the courts.Notifications of events involving cryptosporidium are listed below under four headings. It should be noted that not all notifications become confirmed as incidents.

    Cryptosporidium oocysts detected in treated water but no reported increase of cryptosporidiosis in the community
    Water company areaDateLocation
    Yorkshire Water19 December1991Redmires
    Southern Water19 March 1992Broadfields Water Treatment Works (WTW)
    Severn Trent Water20 August 1992Fairholmes WTW
    Southern Water8 September 1992Steyning WTW
    Southern Water22 October 1992Testwood WTW
    South West Water29 December 1992Broomhill WTW
    Yorkshire Water5 January 1995Huby WTW
    Yorkshire Water16 March 1995Fixby WTW
    Essex and Suffolk30 March 1995Ormsby WTW
    Yorkshire Water31 August 1995Cottingham adit
    Yorkshire Water13 September 1995Kepwick Springs WTW (in raw water)
    South West Water13 September 1995Parracombe WTW
    Yorkshire Water15 January 1996Kepwick Springs WTW
    Cambridge Water30 May 1996Duxford/Linton
    Mid Kent Water3 July 1996Burham WTW
    Southern Water3 July 1996Burham WTW
    An increase in cryptosporidiosis in the community but oocysts not detected in treated water
    Water company areaDateLocation
    Southern Water28 December1990Thanet area
    North West Water5 May 1992West Cumbria
    North West Water27 March 1992Barrow-in-Furness
    North West Water14 December 1992Warrington
    Northumbrian15 June 1993Sherburn
    North West1 April 94Chorley
    Both oocysts detected in treated water an increase of cryptosporidiosos in the community
    Water company areaDateLocation
    Yorkshire Water13 November 1992Bingley and Shipley
    South West Water12 August 1995Torbay/ Littlehempston
    Incidents still under investigation
    Water company areaDateLocation
    Wessex WaterApril 1993Poole
    Yorkshire Water11 June 1993Gilstead
    Yorkshire Water5 January 1996Elvington WTW
    Yorkshire Water10 January 1996Elvington WTW
    North East25 January 1996Sunderland
    Yorkshire Water21 March 1996Tophill
    North West Water29 April 1996The Wirral
    South West Water29 May 1996Littlehempston
    South West Water27 June 1996Crown Hill WTW

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how many water pollution incidents in the categories used by the Environment Agency, comprising (a) major, (b) significant, (c) minor and (d) unsubstantiated have taken place each year since the Water Resources Act 1991 came into force; and what remedial action has been taken to clean up contaminated water sources. [40376]

    The number of reported water pollution incidents in each year since the Water Resources Act, broken down into major, significant, minor and unsubstantiated are as follows:

    1992199319941995
    Major388331229199
    Significant122,9436,7686,5672,194
    Minor18,20018,61921,070
    Unsubstantiated8,3428,9979,87612,427
    1 The figures for this year are not broken down into "significant" and "minor" incidents.
    The classification system used by the National Rivers Authority and now the Environment Agency changed during the period since 1991. In particular "unsubstantiated" incidents were only specifically recorded after 1 January 1995. For previous years the figures are inferred.The agency is concerned wherever possible to prevent pollution from occurring, using enforcement powers, advice and targeted campaigns to do so. The oil care campaign launched in 1995 has, for example, been successful in reducing the number of oil pollution incidents for the first time since 1991. Remedial action is determined on a case by case basis. The agency has powers to recover costs from polluters for such actions and will, following the introduction of new powers in the Environment Act 1995, be able to require a polluter or potential polluter to clean up or take action to prevent an incident.

    Technology Foresight Projects

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what developments have taken place in the prioritised projects on the environment contained in the technology foresight initiative reports since their publication; what new resources have been committed to these projects; and if he will make a statement. [40480]

    The Department's science programmes have already identified many of the issues raised by the foresight panels and the steering group and are acting upon them.As an example, the agriculture, natural resources and the environment foresight panel prioritised the reduction of pollution and energy use through attention to building, urban and transport design. This complements the DOE's aim of fostering sustainable development through the planning system and links with the recommendations of other panels and initiatives that are already in place, including the Secretary of State's quality initiative and the engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council programme, "Towards Sustainable Cities".Some £40 million of DOE science funding in 1995–96, and 1996–97 are relevant to the environmental priorities identified in the technology foresight reports.

    Technology foresight provides an important backdrop to the development of many areas of DOE policy, feeding through into the Department's policy support science and technology programmes, and facilitating the development of links between research areas.

    Occupational Ill Health

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how many people in each region have died from occupational ill health in each of the last 10 years. [40419]

    Table 1: Deaths due to occupationally related lung disease, 1985–94
    1985198619871988198919901991199219931994
    Pneumoconiosis other than asbestosis324337279281318328287274281276
    Byssinosis2529252225191621117
    Farmer's lung and other occupational allergic alveolitis71516986841210
    Mesothelioma6177048148729098851,0111,0821,1391,235
    Asbestosis, excluding death certificates which mention mesothelioma140166143151155164163150172174
    Total1,1131,2511,2771,3351,4151,4021,4851,5311,6151,702

    Source: ONS/GRO(S).

    Table 2: Mesothelioma deaths by region, 1985–94

    1985

    1986

    1987

    1988

    1989

    1990

    1991

    1992

    1993

    1994

    North837691109857210092113112
    Yorkshire and Humberside445254698061948591120
    North West756994979391122122111126
    West Midlands17323234484649557479
    East Midlands26334343455144687058
    South West54677380789010610010393
    East Anglia18212920272644333938
    South East (excl. G. London)131182171190187204201236228297
    Greater London9880111105120115108113140133
    Wales18292314262334435151
    Scotland536393107119106109133119128
    Overseas address412
    Total6177048148729098851,0111,0821,1391,235

    Table 3: Asbestosis deaths, excluding death certificates which also mention mesothelioma, by region, 1985–94

    1985

    1986

    1987

    1988

    1989

    1990

    1991

    1992

    1993

    1994

    North22263319293331283540
    Yorkshire and Humberside12181220192113101721
    North West20181714172220183228
    West Midlands115413910111056
    East Midlands3574517548
    South West7191786711142116
    East Anglia333961112
    South East (excl. G. London)1920101312168201514
    Greater London18272231242938242321
    Wales41065976744
    Scotland21151215191718131412
    Unknown21151215191718131412
    Total140166143151155164163150172174

    The information is not available in the form requested. Some categories of occupational ill health can be identified from death certificate details and figures for the last 10 years. These are recorded in table 1.The number of death certificates mentioning asbestosis or the asbestos-related cancer, mesothelioma, in each of the last 10 years are broken down by region in tables 2 and 3. Figures for other occupationally related lung disease are not readily available by region.

    Health And Safety Executive

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how many people have been employed by the HSE in each of the last 10 years; and how many of those have been inspectors. [40447]

    The Following table shows the number of staff and the number of inspectors employed by the Health and Safety Executive in each of the last 10 years.

    Year (1 April)Total staffInspectors
    19873,573.001,204.50
    19883,470.001,165.00
    19893,524.501,182.50
    19903,698.001,239.00
    19913,877.001,342.00
    19924,321.001,469.50
    19934,537.501,532,00
    19944,544,501,572.50
    19954,390.801,477.60
    19964,151.001,466.00
    Figures given are full-time equivalent counts: part timers were counted as half units until 1 April 1995; since then they are countered on the basis of the proportion of a full week that they work.

    Sleipner Field

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what contact he has had with (a) the Norwegian Government and (b) the British Geological Survey about the disposal of carbon dioxide in the Sleipneir field. [40449]

    The UK has received information on the Sleipner project from Statoil of Norway via an international agreement on greenhouse gases research under the auspices of the International Energy Agency. Officials from my Department have met representatives from the British Geological Survey to discuss their research on the underground disposal of carbon dioxide.

    Limestone Pavement Campaign

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what assistance he is giving through his representative, Mr. Neale Oliver, to the Limestone Pavement Campaign, with particular reference to Orton scar. [40450]

    The Government welcome the news of the future protection of Orton scar through revocation of the existing planning permission. We will continue to support the limestone pavement action group through our statutory advisors, English Nature and the Countryside Commission, wherever appropriate.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment, pursuant to his letter of 23 May, what action he has taken to follow up his initiative to provide alternative materials to limestone to gardeners who wish to make rockeries; and if he will make a statement. [40371]

    The Government are content with the protection afforded by the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 by means of the designation of sites of special scientific interest and/or limestone pavement orders. It nevertheless fully supports the limestone pavement action group's attempts to raise public awareness, and to highlight alternative materials available to gardeners.

    Water Quality

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will investigate the health effects of contamination of the cut-off water supplies to consumers undertaken by water companies. [40475]

    Provided that the necessary precautions are taken by the water company, the disconnection of a customer's water supply for non-payment of charges, and subsequent reconnection, has no implications for the quality of water supplied.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what substances other than those covered by schedule 2 to the water supply regulations are tested for in water supplies in each region; and if he will list the date and location of each such test in the last three years. [40360]

    The results of the regulatory monitoring for substances covered by schedule 2 of the regulations are provided annually to the drinking water inspectorate. In each of the last three years, more than 3 million tests have been carried out and the percentage of tests complying with the standards in the regulations has improved from 98.9 in 1993 to 99.5 in 1995. Water companies may carry out additional testing for other substances in the light of local circumstances, generally in relation to incidents affecting or threatening to affect drinking water quality. The information is relevant only to individual incidents, and although held by the inspectorate it could not be collated except at disproportionate cost.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what assessment he had made of the compliance by drinking water suppliers with the 1985 World Health Organisation guidelines, as amended, on drinking water purity. [40377]

    The current UK standards as specified in the Water Supply (Water Quality) Regulations 1989 incorporate the standards of the 1980 EC drinking water directive which in turn were based in many cases on the 1984 World Health Organisation guidelines for drinking water quality. In some cases, the regulations are more stringent than the directive. In 1995, the 31 water companies in England and Wales met the standards in the regulations in 99.5 per cent. of over 3 million tests.The 1984 World Health Organisation guidelines were amended in 1993. The new guidelines contain a number of more stringent values, the most significant one is the value for lead of 10 micrograms per litre. This value has been included in the proposed revision of the EC drinking water directive published in May 1995. The World Health Organisation value can be regarded as an average but the interpretation of the value in the proposed directive is not clear. In 1995 approximately 20 per cent. of samples taken from consumers' taps exceeded 10 micrograms per litre but these were spot checks and not a measure of average levels. The current standard of 50 micrograms per litre as a maximum is equivalent to an average level of around 20 micrograms per litre. The drinking water inspectorate has recently commissioned a study to estimate the extent of compliance with, and how much further water treatment and lead pipe replacement might be needed to achieve compliance with various possible interpretations of the proposed new standard and the associated monitoring requirements.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on developments made in the implementation of statutory water quality objectives. [40400]

    Last year, the Secretary of State asked the National Rivers Authority to prepare proposals for statutory water quality objectives in a small number of trial river catchments. I understand that the Environment Agency has recently completed a three-month consultation exercise on its draft proposals and is now

    Samples exceeding the standard for lead reported in each region for the period 1991–1995 Data from the compliance data and annual lead returns submitted to the Drinking Water Inspectorate
    RegionNorth WestNorth EastMidlandsEastWalesSouth WestSouth EastSouth
    Total number of samples taken for lead during the period85,40227,81734,75414,22419,17914,88318,01228,167
    Number of samples with lead>50 ug/13,6119681,748115501539284130
    Percentage of samples exceeding the standard for lead4.23.55.00.82.63.61.60.5
    The number of water supply zones in England and Wales in which the standard for lead has been exceeded has decreased from 25.6 per cent. in 1991 to 18.7 per cent. in 1995. A further improvement is expected in 1996 as a result of most water companies completing during 1995 the installation of treatment plant to reduce plumbosolvency.Information about the length and bore of lead piping is not held centrally. The length of lead pipe will vary according to the type of property and in most cases is

    Properties with lead pipes
    Data from the WRc report to the Department of the Environment on 'Economics of Lead Pipe Replacement'(TMU 9030); May 1992
    RegionNorth WestNorth EastMidlandsEastWalesSouth WestSouth EastSouth
    Properties with lead communication pipes (per cent. of total properties)1,752.516 (63 per cent.)1,433,829 (48 per cent.)1,505.826 (43 per cent.)455,114 (27 per cent.)326,139 (24 per cent.)403,609 (27 per cent.)426.705 (20 per cent.)1,921,101 (40 per cent.)
    Properties with lead supply pipes (per cent, of total properties)1,669,063 (60 per cent.)1,444,692 (48 per cent.)1,601,031 (46 per cent.)480,586 (27 per cent.)446,788 (34 per cent.)372,603 (25 per cent.)420,698 (19 per cent.)2,488,682 (51 per cent.)
    Properties with lead internal plumbing (per cent. of total properties)2,086,329 (75 per cent.)1,394,688 (46 per cent.)1,601,031 (46 per cent.)152,483 (8 per cent.)230,402 (26 per cent.)346,984 (23 per cent.)379,199 (18 per cent.)824,425 (17 per cent.)
    NB No account of joint services could be taken. Not all water companies were able to provide data on the numbers of properties with lead internal plumbing. Where data were missing, the number of properties with lead internal plumbing is assumed to be equal to the number of properties with lead supply pipes. Regions in all tables are as specified in the WRc report.This table was based on data collected in 1991. Between 1991 and 1994 the water suppliers replaced nearly half a million lead communication pipes. The numbers on a regional basis are given in the following table.

    Number
    North-west99,887
    North-east57,240

    finalising its recommendations for statutory objectives in eight river catchments. Once the recommendations have been received, they will be the subject of a statutory consultation exercise before a final decision is taken on their implementation.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what level of lead contamination of drinking water has been reported in each region in the last five years; and how much lead piping is still in use in the drinking water distribution systems in each region by (a) length and (b) bore. [40347]

    The total number of samples analysed for lead, and the number and percentage of samples exceeding the lead standard of 50 micrograms per litre in each region for the last five years, is given in the table.likely to be in the range of 5 to 20 m. The bore of the piping is likely to be between 12 and 18 mm. The table gives the estimated number of properties in each region supplied through lead communication pipes which belong to the water suppliers, with lead supply pipes which belong to the property owner and with lead internal plumbing which also belongs to the property owner.

    Number
    Midlands99,312
    East47,629
    Wales44,338
    South-west16,233
    South-east23,563
    South56,967
    Total445,169

    British Association For The Advancement Of Science

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment which representatives of his Department attended the 1996 British Association for the Advancement of Science conference in Birmingham; what use his Department has made of the environmental research made public at the annual British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting; and what role his Department plans to take in the dissemination of environmental research results presented at the meeting. [40482]

    Professional staff of the Department attend a wide range of scientific conferences which present opportunities to gather timely information or to pursue DOE research programme interests. At this year's British Association for the Advancement of Science conference, a session on water resources was chaired by an inspector from the Department's drinking water inspectorate. Dissemination of results presented is the responsibility of the conference organisers, the principal means being the conference itself.

    Water Pollution

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment (1) which bodies holding a discharge consent, other than sewage works, from the former National Rivers Authority or the Environment Agency, currently discharge pollutants under controlled permission to rivers and other water courses in England and Wales; and it he will make a statement on the current status of compliance; [40473](2) on how many occasions since the beginning of 1990 discharge consent conditions have applied to

    (a) effluent treatment plants and (b) other industrial or commercial operations have been contravened; and what action has been taken in each case to stop the pollution. [40378]

    This information is not held centrally. Data on discharge consents, including information on sampling and any enforcement action is available from the pollution control register held at the regional offices of the Environment Agency. The National Rivers Authority, and now the Environment Agency, also publish summary monitoring and compliance reports, the latest being for 1994. In that year, 69 per cent. of trade effluent discharges as defined in the report, were compliant with the terms of their consents. The report for 1995 is in preparation.

    Trees

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what assessment he has made of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe report on the health of trees in Europe, published on 5 September, with particular reference to its evaluation of trees in the United Kingdom. [40287]

    Minis 15 (1994–95) Minis 16 (1995–96)
    Distributed1SoldDistributed1Sold
    Principal Establishment and Finance Officer703955
    Local Government and Planning695957
    Housing and Construction743955
    Environment Protection Group8069511

    The United Nations Economic Commission for Europe report draws on an annual survey of the conditions of forest trees conducted by the Forestry Commission.The latest report records that the condition of trees in the United Kingdom in 1995 was better than the average for countries in the North Atlantic region of Europe. There were no major changes in crown condition compared to 1994 for oak, Norway spruce, Sitka spruce or Scots pine but, as in other countries, there was a marked deterioration in the condition of beech which was a natural effect of a heavy seeding year.

    Shortheld Tenancy Rents

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what estimate he has made of the growth of assured shorthold tenancy rents over the next five years. [40299]

    None. Landlords are free to charge market rents. Research commissioned by my Department last year suggested that assured shorthold tenancy rents have reached a stage where rental yields are in equilibrium with the first-time buyer market. This would imply that such rents are likely to move broadly in line with house prices over the medium term. Recent projections of house price movements do not suggest substantial increases in assured shorthold tenancy rents.

    Environmental Information

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on the application of the Environmental Information Regulations 1992 to private companies. [40345]

    The Environmental Information Regulations 1992 apply to private bodies and persons with responsibilities for the environments which are either carrying out the functions of a public administration or which are under public control, which might include control conferred by statute, contracts or other means that would create the possibility of exercising decisive influence.

    Management Information System For Ministers

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how may copies of the annual departmental MINIS returns have been (a) purchased from and (b) distributed by his Department since the returns were first made public; when it was decided to discontinue the public release for sale of the MINIS 1996 returns; and what announcement was made on the discontinuation of the report's publication. [40478]

    My Department does not have figures available for all the years since MINIS was first made public, but can provide figures for the last two years; these are in the table.

    Minis 15 (1994–95)

    Minis 16 (1995–96)

    Distributed

    1

    Sold

    Distributed

    1

    Sold

    Cities and Countryside Group716958
    Legal733955
    Government Offices823

    2

    2

    1 Distributed is the number of copies that were printed and issues within DOE, House of Lords, House of Commons, Environment Committee and other Government Departments.

    2 In 1995–96 a separate MINIS exercise was undertaken by Government Offices and their MINIS plans were published in GO MINIS 1.

    My right hon. Friend the Secretary of State decided earlier in the year not to publish MINIS 17 documents formally since the costs of the exercise were not justified by the low volume of sales and the fact that the Department's new annual report now sets out the main achievements and forward expenditure plans of the constituent parts of the Department.

    The decision not to publish MINIS documents formally was not announced as unbound copies are still available on request.

    Asbestos

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will list by number and category imported asbestos-based products; and if he will make a statement. [40328]

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what plans his Department has to require asbestos-based products to be permanently marked as such. [40327]

    The marking of asbestos products is already covered by the Asbestos Products (Safety) Regulations 1985 as amended. These regulations require that asbestos and all products containing the mineral should be marked as such using a specified label. The label may be printed directly on to the product, attached to it or attached to is packaging.

    Air Pollution

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what proportion of the reduction in toxic emissions and other pollutants listed in the pilot environmental accounts published in August is attributable to (a) a reduction in economic activity and (b) implementation of clean technologies. [40340]

    There are a number of sources of information on the sources of, and on past and predicted trends in, emissions of the pollutants listed in the pilot environmental accounts. These include the "Chemical Release Inventory", published by HMIP—now the Environment Agency—the "National Atmospheric Emissions Inventory"—AEA Technology—the Department of the Environment's "Digest of Environmental Statistics" and the draft "National Air Quality Strategy". It is not, however, possible to disaggregate this information in such a way as to be able to attribute the reduction in pollutants to different causes, such as economic activity, the application of cleaner technologies, changing business practices or other factors.

    Asthma

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on the impact of the asthma awareness campaign initiated by the Health and Safety Executive on the incidence of cases of occupational asthma. [40417]

    The HSE's "Breathe Freely" campaign ran from April 1994 to April 1995. It is too early to expect to see any change in the incidence of occupational asthma, given the variable latency period associated with this disease. However, HSE will review data in the incidence of occupational asthma to see what insight they might provide into the success of the campaign.

    Global Environmental Research Strategy

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on the launch of the UK national strategy for global environmental research; which United Kingdom research institutions will benefit from the strategy; what additional resources have been committed in support of the strategy; and what attempts have been made to publicise the existence of and prospective benefits arising from the strategy. [40398]

    The report, 'UK National Strategy for Global Environmental Research', by an expert panel of the inter-agency committee on global environmental change, was publicly launched by the committee chairman, Sir Ronald Oxburgh, on 10 September at the 1996 conference of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. In addition to the targeted dissemination to all United Kingdom organisations and institutions involved with global environmental research and extensive international distribution, the document has been made generally available through the Internet.The report identifies a close match between its priority research issues and the "Forward Look" plans of the funding agencies. This no doubt reflects the influence of the inter-agency committee's previous strategy reports. The Department's research programme "Forward Look" is in line with the report recommendation to maintain current research efforts over the next few years. All institutions engaged in global environmental research will benefit from the strategy as they plan future research against the background of the report's recommendations on the conceptual approach, research directions arid priorities, enabling technologies and infrastructure, and communication and co-ordination.

    Information Technology

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what resources have been committed each year since 1979 by his Department to the development of environmental information software and computer-based environmental research; and what steps have been taken to disseminate this information. [40481]

    The Department makes information about the environment and environmental research publicly available via a wide range of databases and more recently the Internet. Details on each system have not been collated centrally and it would entail disproportionate cost to provide the annual resource estimates requested. Guidance on the use of systems is available to the public from the Department's library. They include:

    • The RESLINE database containing details of the Department's research.
    • Details of all Departmental publications in the British Library BLAISE database.
    • Data supplied to the Biotechnology and Biological Sciences Research Council for inclusion on the UK FOCUS and AGREP databases.
    • The BRIX and FLAIR databases produced by the Building Research Establishment in which environmental matters form a significant part.
    • The Department's World Wide Web home page (http://www.open.gov.doe/) on the Internet which includes UK environmental statistics based on those published in the Department's annual 'Digest of Environmental Statistics', 'Air Quality Information', and the 'Air Quality Archive'.
    Systems under development include the European information and observation network—EIONET—which will connect member states to the European Environment Agency in Copenhagen and gather information on the state of the environment at the European level.

    Occupational Ill Health

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment how many working hours have been lost in each of the last 10 years due to occupational ill health. [40420]

    The information is not collected on a regular basis. However, a survey of self-reported work-related illness in England and Wales estimated that 700,000 workers believed they had experienced illnesses caused or made worse by their work and which resulted in 13 million days off work in 1989–90.

    Radioactive Waste Management

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment when he expects to publish his conclusions on the responses made to the review of the past five years' work of his Radioactive Waste Management Advisory Committee, announced on 8 July; if a summary of the responses and original submissions will be made public; and if he will place a list of the responses in the Library. [40394]

    The results of the financial management and policy review of the radioactive waste Management Advisory Committee will be announced in due course.Such reviews are conducted in two stages. An announcement will be made on completion of the "prior options" stage, and if it is decided that RWMAC should continue, the review will go on to address the committee's structure and mode of operation.

    Subject to the agreement of those concerned, I will place a list of respondents and copies of their submissions in the Library of the House when the review has been completed.

    River Thames

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment, pursuant to his answer to the hon. Member for Tooting (Mr. Cox) of 16 July, Official Report, column 432, concerning the River Thames advisory group and working party respectively, if he will give for each of the persons involved to be members for both groups (a) their qualifications, occupations and other inquiries relating to the River Thames, (b) any financial or commercial interest they have concerning the Thames and its environment and (c) the number of meetings each have attended in the year 1995 and 1996. [40405]

    Members of my Thames advisory group were invited to contribute to its work on the basis of their personal contribution and knowledge across a range of fields and disciplines. My Department does not keep details of their qualifications, occupations or personal affairs.There have been six meetings of the group so far in 1995 and 1996. The number of meetings attended by each member is as follows:

    • Steven Norris: 3
    • Alan Baxter: 6
    • Michael Cassidy: 1
    • Sir Philip Dowson: 3
    • Paul Finch: 4
    • Nicky Gavron: 4
    • Christopher Howes: 5
    • Simon Jenkins: 1
    • Stuart Lipton: 5
    • Richard MacCormac: 4
    • Christopher Moran: 3
    • Lord Rogers: 5
    • Eric Sorensen: 5
    • Stewart Steven: 3
    • Kim Wilkie: 6

    The River Thames working group is chaired by my hon. Friend the Minister for Transport in London and its membership is a matter for him.

    Taxonomy

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what opportunities exist under the provisions of the Darwin initiative for British-based taxonomists and entomologists to study the inventory of known species and to explore the development of inventory taxonomy of species thought likely to exist but not yet identified at research institutes and universities in the United Kingdom. [40483]

    The Darwin initiative is designed to bring British expertise to bear on the biodiversity needs of developing countries, and the Department has just invited applications for the next round of funding. Taxonomic work is one of the main areas funded under the initiative. The only work on British collections is that carried out in the course of training developing country scientists.

    Supermarkets

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what estimate he has made of the number of large supermarkets within Greater Manchester which do not have sprinkler systems. [40373]

    I have not made any such estimate. My Department does not collect statistical information on properties which do or do not have particular fire safety measures.

    Sellafield

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what notification he has received from British Nuclear Fuels in respect of proposals to apply for a variation in its discharge consents under the Environment Act 1995, the Radioactive Substances Act 1960 and Nuclear Installations Act 1965 for the Thermal oxide reprocessing plant at Sellafield. [40396]

    Applications for disposal authorisations, or for variations to existing authorisations, under the Radioactive Substances Act 1993—as amended by the Environment Act 1995—are made to the Environment Agency. I understand that British Nuclear Fuels plc is considering applying for a variation to the current authorisation for disposal of waste gases, mists and dusts from its Sellafield site. The Nuclear Installations Act 1965 does not apply to discharge consents.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment when he expects to publish the inspector's report into the rock characterisation facility at Sellafield. [40504]

    In accordance with usual procedures, my right hon. Friend the Secretary of State will publish the report when he has reached his decision on the matter. Until he has received and considered the report, I cannot say when that might be.

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will make a statement on the timetable for issuing a full safety certificate for large scale reprocessing at THORP at Sellafield. [40514]

    The THORP plant at BNFL Sellafield is currently being commissioned, and will eventually operate, under the requirements of the existing Sellafield site licence issued by the Health and Safety Executive's nuclear installations inspectorate. HSE intends to issue a consent for THORP when commissioning has been satisfactorily completed and it has received the appropriate documentation. This has not been received from BNFL.Some reprocessing activity has been taking place as part of the active commissioning programme which started in January 1994, but full operation will only be undertaken when the consent to operation is issued.

    Water Resources Directive

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what responses he has made to date to the EU draft framework directive on water resources issued in February. [40407]

    In December 1995 the Environment Council adopted a set of conclusions on European Community water policy which, amongst other things, invited the European Commission to present a communication on the subject. The communication was issued on 21 February, and the Commission proposes to bring forward a framework directive on water resources in due course. The Government submitted an explanatory memorandum to the European Scrutiny Committee on 16 April.

    Environment Agency

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what reports the Environment Agency has produced to date on the state of the British environment; and what role his Department has in distributing the Environment Agency's reports. [40479]

    The Environment Agency published in April 1996 a report entitled "The Environment of England and Wales; a Snapshot". An online version of the report has been placed recently on the agency's Internet web site, and this updates the printed version. Copies of the report were placed in the Library of the House. My Department has no role in distributing Environment Agency reports.

    Aea Technology

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what environmental protection guarantees are in place in respect of the sale of AEA Technology. [40341]

    I expect AEA Technology to continue to bid for environmental research and services tendered by the Department and to maintain the quality and integrity of work which made AEAT a substantial and long standing contractor in the past. AEA Technology activities will be subject to the same regulatory standards of environmental safety as any other private company. This will principally involve controls pursuant to the Radioactive Substances Act, the Environmental Protection Act 1990, the Water Resources Act 1991 and the Environment Act 1995.

    Intergovernmental Conference

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what submissions his Department has made to the intergovernmental conference on transparency in regard to environmental policy and information disclosure; and what plans he has for future submissions. [40589]

    The United Kingdom has made no submissions on transparency to the intergovernmental conference.The IGC discussions have not altered the Department's policy of openness which accords with the Government's code of practice on access to Government information, published in 1994.

    The Department will not be making submissions to the intergovernmental conference.

    Sponsored Bodies

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what progress has been made in the procedure of appointments to sponsored bodies since recommendations were put to the Directors Forum on Sponsored Bodies in September last year. [40651]

    Revised procedures have been introduced in the Department of the Environment which fulfil the relevant recommendations of the first report of the Committee on Standards in Public Life and comply with the code of practice and guidance issued by the Commissioner for Public Appointments. It will now be the normal practice to advertise vacancies on the boards of executive non-departmental public bodies, to interview candidates before appointment and to involve an independent person in the selection process.

    Water Directive

    To ask the Secretary of State for the Environment what matters of environmental concern were discussed at the European Commission meeting of 9 October; and what were the reasons for the withdrawal from the agenda of deliberation on the planned water quality framework directive. [40647]

    The agenda for the weekly Commission meeting is a matter for the Commission rather than for my Department; any decision not to discuss the proposed water quality framework directive is therefore an internal one for the Commission..